not_o fame_n upon_o he_o what_o shall_v please_v they_o but_o shall_v be_v control_v by_o his_o word_n for_o as_o universal_a tradition_n suffice_v retike_n to_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o so_o the_o heretik_a who_o esteme_v no_o tradition_n must_v have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o they_o we_o read_v that_o who_o so_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promse_n of_o salvation_n 16_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o promise_n at_o all_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v material_a bread_n or_o drike_v wine_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o by_o eatig_fw-mi bread_n baker_n bread_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v eat_v very_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v drunken_a it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o self_n which_o must_v be_v sacramentallie_o receive_v in_o all_o s._n john_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o none_o other_o 6._o thing_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o no_o mention_n of_o eat_a 26._o bread_n or_o of_o drinkââ¦g_a wine_n be_v make_v much_o less_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v thereunto_o annex_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o none_o other_o bread_n 11._o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o which_o be_v one_o be_v receive_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o faithful_a and_o yet_o neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o anieplace_n place_n else_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o who_o so_o eat_v material_a bread_n in_o his_o remembrance_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o never_o so_o devout_o shall_v by_o that_o eat_n live_v forever_o now_o whereas_o caluin_n pretend_v yâ_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n book_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v already_o confute_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o neither_o promise_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o life_n to_o they_o that_o devout_o eat_v bread_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o give_v life_n because_o baptism_n be_v express_o name_v andd_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o see_v bread_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n they_o speak_v beside_o all_o scripture_n who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n at_o christ_n supper_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o promise_n there_o make_v to_o bread_n &_o wine_n may_v escape_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o here_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v for_o he_o but_o also_o to_o line_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o food_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o eat_v we_o have_v then_o two_o advamtage_n one_o that_o no_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o that_o express_a promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v christ._n whereupon_o thus_o i_o reason_n either_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n suââ¦iseth_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o no._n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o and_o by_o eat_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ._n as_o i_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v beleve_v upon_o he_o do_v his_o will_n and_o besides_o all_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o now_o his_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o challenge_v life_n to_o their_o body_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n and_o by_o drink_v wine_n their_o body_n very_o can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o food_n of_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o have_v body_n but_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o either_o our_o body_n die_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o they_o live_v through_o yâ_z 13._o that_o they_o receive_v christ_n into_o they_o corporal_o the_o which_o say_v of_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aliter_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la haec_fw-la natura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la traduci_fw-la nisi_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ei_fw-la coniungeretur_fw-la this_o corruptible_a ãâã_d of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o life_n ãâã_d the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a ãâã_d not_o they_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n from_o ãâã_d corruptible_a body_n deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o our_o body_n how_o they_o do_v we_o live_v for_o christ_n &_o through_o he_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n do_v not_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ_z father_n therefore_o as_o we_o live_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o &_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o so_o must_v we_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n &_o by_o receive_v yâ_z same_o worthy_o into_o our_o body_n live_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o chapter_n be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o forbid_v all_o occasion_n offence_n of_o geve_v offence_n to_o other_o man_n will_v himself_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o disciple_n way_n by_o press_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o if_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n and_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n who_o have_v see_v he_o the_o day_n before_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n not_o to_o 6._o believe_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o express_v word_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v if_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_z yâ_z they_o can_v do_v no_o beleve_v otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o deed_n their_o fault_n be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o in_o deed_n will_v by_o a_o conuââ¦nient_a mean_v geve_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o way_n oââ¦_n meat_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o way_n of_o drink_n if_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n then_o be_v it_o their_o ââ¦ault_n likewise_o who_o in_o our_o day_n think_v &_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o ãâã_d flesh_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v &_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o drunken_a ãâã_d the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n ãâã_d shall_v in_o time_n convenient_a have_v learn_v that_o also_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o question_n be_v to_o demand_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o no._n wherein_o it_o be_v question_n also_o contain_v how_o easy_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v worthy_a yâ_z take_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o long_o as_o the_o thig_n be_v think_v either_o unpossible_a or_o very_o hard_a or_o unproââ¦itable_a so_o long_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v it_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la hââ¦nc_fw-la pater_fw-la signavit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v
every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v most_o scotfree_a so_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v his_o own_o meal_n neglect_v to_o call_v other_o poor_a man_n to_o it_o s._n paul_n mislike_v this_o custom_n in_o they_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n do_v other_o wise_a who_o communicate_v his_o supper_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v aequa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 11_o portio_fw-la datur_fw-la a_o equal_a portion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o s._n hieroine_n say_v christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o and_o theodorite_n say_v all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o time_n we_o chief_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o as_z yâ_z corinthian_n have_v one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o question_n what_o christ_n supper_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ãâã_d take_v bread_n &_o wine_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n give_v under_o yâ_z sign_n of_o yâ_z bread_n &_o wine_n whââ¦re_v upon_o he_o give_v thanks_n turn_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacramentary_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o therefore_o they_o put_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a substance_n sa_v we_o be_v ãâã_d by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n leave_v other_o argument_n for_o other_o place_n we_o now_o only_o deââ¦_n whether_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o belefe_v or_o to_o their_o meaning_n whether_o be_v more_o like_a that_o christ_n make_v his_o ãâã_d supper_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n when_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o friend_n take_v his_o leave_n with_o a_o banquet_n it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o banquet_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o hability_n full_a of_o dainty_a dish_n and_o costly_a cate_n special_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v before_o and_o long_a time_n look_v for_o as_o christ_n banquet_n be_v the_o which_o melchisedech_n have_v prefigure_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o 9_o year_n before_o ãâã_d have_v foreshow_v it_o shall_v contain_v all_o that_o may_v be_v delectable_a to_o the_o taste_n david_n have_v call_v it_o a_o table_n provide_v by_o god_n solomon_n a_o table_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o poor_a man_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 17_o call_v elias_n lie_v hide_v at_o the_o torrent_n of_o laryth_n be_v say_v by_o crow_n that_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n every_o evening_n christ_n in_o a_o parable_n describe_v the_o great_a supper_n make_v at_o the_o 14._o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o himself_o be_v tell_v of_o ox_n and_o other_o satling_n kill_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o now_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v 2._o a_o part_a supper_n unto_o his_o best_a belove_a and_o the_o pillour_n of_o all_o his_o church_n do_v geve_v they_o ouââ¦wardly_o at_o his_o farewell_n none_o other_o deââ¦uties_n beside_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v in_o use_n only_o and_o not_o ãâã_d in_o substance_n a_o ãâã_d before_o he_o have_v ãâã_d with_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o rise_v from_o that_o table_n as_o be_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n 26._o rather_o than_o of_o christ_n he_o ãâã_d his_o apostle_n fear_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v ââ¦or_n a_o great_a mystery_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o the_o dish_n of_o his_o banquet_n but_o as_o matter_n and_o stuff_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v that_o this_o banquet_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n supper_n that_o 11._o be_v to_o say_v make_v and_o minister_v and_o ââ¦ornished_v by_o christ_n himself_o he_z now_o do_v not_o send_v s._n john_n &_o s._n peter_n to_o prepare_v his_o supper_n 22._o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o supper_n be_v the_o provider_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wiââ¦e_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n intend_v like_o a_o most_o cunning_a workman_n of_o simple_a and_o little_a stuff_n to_o make_v the_o great_a and_o fine_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v hard_a of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o cookery_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o stuff_n as_o for_o example_n of_o egg_n alone_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o diverse_a dish_n but_o to_o do_v that_o feat_n much_o labour_n many_o spice_n and_o sauce_n great_a composition_n and_o mixture_n be_v require_v christ_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o shift_n use_v blessing_n &_o work_v word_n 14._o of_o thanks_n geve_v which_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o work_v their_o intent_n that_o some_o man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o give_v thanks_n first_o because_o he_o forsaw_v the_o whole_a purpose_n out_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o himself_o wish_v or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a whether_o the_o very_a be_v work_n of_o the_o feat_n be_v not_o the_o self_n thank_v geve_v for_o the_o work_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o sa_n over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o word_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o be_v a_o thankful_a sacriââ¦ice_n themselves_o to_o god_n even_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o christ_n also_o in_o his_o visible_a foorm_n have_v wrought_v this_o work_n do_v praise_n and_o thank_v his_o father_n for_o such_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o which_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o aposââ¦les_n eat_v &_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a banquet_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o repete_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n how_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n adorn_v this_o world_n first_o with_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n second_o with_o the_o 1._o heaven_n themselves_o three_o with_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o ââ¦arth_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n occupy_v the_o high_a place_n so_o do_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o light_n and_o star_n in_o they_o occupy_v the_o second_o place_n &_o the_o four_o element_n be_v beneath_o they_o when_o ãâã_d be_v come_v after_o this_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o ãâã_d to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a element_n of_o all_o than_o it_o please_v the_o wyââ¦edome_n of_o god_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o revolt_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o return_v his_o creature_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n upward_o again_o again_o towards_o himself_o he_z therefore_o make_v the_o ââ¦arth_n to_o bring_v forth_o green_a grass_n with_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o have_v animam_fw-la vegetativam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o live_v and_o be_v quick_a by_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o which_o kind_n all_o herb_n spring_n and_o tree_n be_v above_o those_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v bird_n fish_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o life_n sensitive_a be_v able_a those_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n last_o of_o all_o god_n make_v man_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o vegetative_a creature_n power_n and_o sensitive_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o who_o body_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o heauââ¦ns_n in_o who_o soul_n be_v free_a will_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o creature_n have_v be_v worthy_o call_v even_o of_o the_o christââ¦n_a philosopher_n ãâã_d a_o little_a world_n for_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o creature_n both_o live_n and_o without_o life_n both_o sensible_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v 8._o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la ââ¦ll_a creature_n now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v âª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o ââ¦oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petââ¦ââ¦ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episââ¦s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n âª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thââ¦_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n ââ¦osius_fw-la ãâã_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coââ¦ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverââ¦e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o rââ¦tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v ãâã_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iââ¦_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deââ¦ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiââ¦g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v ââ¦or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n darenot_v you_o geve_v these_o thing_n a_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o that_o deed_n you_o will_v say_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n call_v they_o so_o i_o reply_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o with_o other_o man_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n '_o who_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o reverence_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o may_v err_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v appeal_v chief_o to_o yâ_z holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o our_o talk_n and_o next_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o new_a call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o apology_n that_o so_o call_v it_o go_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o ââ¦audable_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o seive_v ãâã_d when_o they_o lilte_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a apology_n so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o upon_o supper_n that_o only_a word_n the_o author_n thereof_o ground_n all_o their_o doctrine_n thence_o it_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n to_o be_v a_o badge_n a_o seal_n a_o pattern_n a_o counterpaââ¦e_n thence_o all_o the_o figurative_a doctrine_n rise_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v now_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v plain_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v now_o all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v ãâã_d by_o a_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o man_n oââ¦_n god_n who_o fââ¦ee_v from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n to_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n will_v the_o apology_n allow_v that_o deed_n if_o it_o will_v not_o why_o have_v it_o do_v so_o itself_o if_o none_o but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v where_o have_v they_o find_v two_o sacrament_n where_o have_v they_o read_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o then_o they_o quite_o lead_v they_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d in_o your_o heart_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v geve_v not_o over_o s._n maââ¦hew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n for_o ambroââ¦e_n and_o augusââ¦ine_n ãâã_d not_o over_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o what_o sââ¦_n ever_o ââ¦ottor_n and_o father_n in_o cause_n of_o belefe_v some_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o comparison_n oââ¦_n god_n all_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n 5._o from_o heaven_n tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o let_v he_o be_v ââ¦cursed_v to_o you_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v well_o occupy_v if_o we_o leave_v yâ_z plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n teach_v two_o sacrament_n or_o mo_z than_o twain_o s._n paul_n teach_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o he_o to_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o no_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o vile_a practice_n hear_v of_o as_o to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n to_o boast_v of_o holy_a write_v to_o cry_v upon_o we_o for_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o call_v we_o from_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o ambrose_n and_o father_n augustine_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v this_o fault_n be_v excuse_v can_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v tolerate_v to_o win_v to_o you_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n to_o get_v you_o the_o applause_n of_o licentious_a libertine_n in_o yâ_z pulpit_z you_o call_v to_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v they_o within_o your_o net_n you_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n yea_o will_v god_n you_o do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o and_o although_o it_o be_v alittle_o out_o of_o mie_a way_n if_o to_o detect_v falsehood_n can_v ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o what_o if_o now_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o deceive_v they_o also_o by_o father_v that_o upon_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o they_o never_o write_v ãâã_d thought_n ¶_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o chapter_n than_o two_o sacrament_n do_v they_o teach_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o what_o if_o they_o teach_v two_o especial_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o your_o proof_n be_v none_o but_o let_v we_o see_v do_v they_o approve_v no_o more_o than_o twain_o what_o if_o besides_o these_o twain_o which_o you_o have_v name_v i_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n two_o more_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o plain_o name_v of_o he_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o then_o will_v this_o apology_n reââ¦t_o bonum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 24._o in_o causa_fw-la generandi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la castitatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la tate_z sacramenti_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o good_a say_v s._n augustine_n which_o rise_v of_o marriage_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n consist_v in_o yâ_z cause_n of_o beget_v child_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chastity_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o yâ_z sacrament_n people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o though_o divorce_n come_v between_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o marriage_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o loose_v unless_o the_o husband_n die_v albeit_o yâ_z thing_n follow_v not_o for_o which_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v much_o like_a as_o if_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n sacrament_n together_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v order_v or_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a order_n for_o although_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o ensue_v yet_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o geve_v order_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v order_v and_o if_o for_o any_o fault_n office_n any_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n he_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o he_o although_o it_o remain_v to_o his_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n have_v show_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v two_o other_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n &_o of_o matrimony_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o each_o of_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o death_n of_o the_o party_n although_o the_o chief_a cause_n ââ¦asse_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v i_o can_v bring_v if_o need_n be_v a_o other_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o s._n 7._o augustine_n where_o he_o name_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptim_o oil_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s._n ambrose_n like_o wise_a confess_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n cur_n baptizatis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la utique_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la a_o per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la datum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vendicent_fw-la vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o paenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v
this_o be_v my_o body_n any_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n have_v my_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n which_o he_o may_v geve_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a &_o use_v to_o utter_v no_o falsehood_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o bread_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v that_o particular_a substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n what_o cause_n can_v now_o be_v bring_v why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v these_o know_a signification_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o more_o strange_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o name_n which_o we_o find_v iradition_n also_o make_v for_o the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v that_o chief_a rule_n to_o know_v that_o meanig_v which_o any_o word_n may_v have_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v a_o notable_a rule_n say_v omnia_fw-la 61._o divina_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la opus_fw-la allegoria_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indigent_a &_o sensu_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la argumenti_fw-la vim_o &_o facultatem_fw-la oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o traditione_n uti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n need_n not_o a_o allegory_n or_o a_o figurative_a scripture_n meaning_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v they_o require_v in_o deed_n a_o diligent_a observation_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o every_o matter_n propon_v may_v be_v know_v wherein_o it_o behoove_v to_o use_v tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a writing_n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n give_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o natural_a take_n of_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o figurative_a though_o many_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consyderation_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o well_o of_o other_o help_v hereafter_o now_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v that_o every_o word_n and_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o manifest_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o common_o do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o which_o rule_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v ¶_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n chapter_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v couteyn_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o the_o disciple_n 13._o foot_n wash_v christ_n by_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v it_o for_o some_o one_o purpose_n or_o other_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a over_o it_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o will_v make_v some_o divine_a mystery_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n say_v this_o be_v and_o end_v it_o add_v thereto_o my_o body_n we_o lern_v by_o the_o two_o first_o word_n this_o substance_n be_v that_o his_o mystery_n consist_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o one_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o real_o intend_v as_o well_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o at_o his_o tongue_n end_n that_o have_v once_o name_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n my_o body_n no_o man_n alive_a may_v doubt_v but_o either_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v a_o false_a signification_n which_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n a_o thing_n without_o all_o possibility_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n witness_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o deed_n of_o take_v bread_n and_o of_o blessing_n show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bread_n direct_v unto_o yâ_z which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o lay_v before_o he_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o so_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n already_o subject_a unto_o their_o eye_n that_o much_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v their_o understanding_n very_o this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o we_o teach_v the_o pronoun_n this_o to_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o this_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o eye_n in_o point_v to_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n in_o teach_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v present_a under_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n straight_o when_o it_o be_v so_o name_v and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o form_n of_o bread_n tarry_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o pronoun_n this_o do_v always_o direct_v their_o eye_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v there_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o and_o also_o it_o insinuate_v to_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o must_v look_v by_o the_o nonn_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n to_o know_v what_o propriety_n or_o substance_n that_o visible_a thing_n have_v and_o see_v the_o noun_n which_o come_v after_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o qââ¦alitie_n or_o propriety_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o before_o be_v not_o present_a without_o all_o question_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v according_a word_n to_o the_o proper_a custom_n of_o speech_n this_o meaning_n the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o thereunto_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v unter_v the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o you_o sensible_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n or_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v force_v we_o to_o 22._o seek_v it_o out_o in_o cause_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v inthis_n chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o therefore_o this_o in_o na_fw-la ming_z the_o chalice_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o place_n &_o compass_n within_o which_o i_o must_v look_v for_o that_o substance_n which_o afterward_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n hand_n do_v first_o point_n unto_o the_o eye_n within_o what_o circuit_n or_o quantity_n the_o mind_n shall_v seek_v for_o that_o substance_n or_o propriety_n which_o afterward_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v declare_v and_o when_o the_o name_n be_v once_o hear_v it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o conclusion_n the_o one_o that_o this_o begin_v most_o natural_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o speech_n inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v to_z the_o sense_n it_o show_v yâ_z outward_a form_n to_o the_o understanding_n it_o show_v prââ¦cipally_o the_o inward_a substance_n under_o those_o form_n now_o look_v by_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o inward_a substance_n do_v body_n pass_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o talk_n do_v pass_v the_o begin_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o the_o pronoun_n this_o rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o substantive_a body_n wherein_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o it_o go_v about_o to_o show_v a_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v in_o latin_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n because_o the_o noun_n
it_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v &_o corporal_o 2._o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o it_o again_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v neither_o without_o soul_n nor_o godhead_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o us._n thus_o you_o see_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o that_o you_o not_o do_v so_o be_v without_o you_o do_v repeut_n certain_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o beleve_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o will_v say_v you_o believe_v these_o objection_n word_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v beleve_v o_o sir_n he_o that_o assign_v a_o mean_a how_o he_o aunââ¦wer_n will_v believe_v christ_n word_n in_o that_o very_a fault_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o belefe_v invent_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v i_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n word_n can_v not_o be_v carnal_a as_o you_o take_v carnal_a word_n for_o foul_a and_o gross_a meaning_n but_o i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a clean_a and_o pure_a meaning_n that_o the_o most_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v he_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o clean_a thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o eat_v be_v bread_n to_o geve_v therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o healthful_a flesh_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o pure_a eatable_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o clean_a work_n far_o from_o all_o carnality_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pure_a if_o it_o be_v rather_o beleve_v to_o be_v eat_v objection_n only_o of_o yâ_z heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n then_o by_o mouth_n and_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o pure_a eat_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o corporal_a eat_n again_o both_o way_n answer_n of_o eat_v be_v better_a than_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o i_o believe_v his_o real_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o body_n &_o mind_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o faith_n here_o fail_v your_o belefe_v because_o of_o two_o true_a thing_n you_o believe_v but_o one_o the_o other_o you_o discredit_v to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o that_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n judgement_n and_o that_o christ_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o worship_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v he_o not_o well_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a i_o beleve_v so_o and_o do_v so_o 1._o catholic_a because_o your_o majesty_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v doubt_v not_o so_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n all_o my_o forefather_n understode_v to_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o to_o be_v true_a as_o they_o sound_v &_o therefore_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o prelate_n i_o adore_v your_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o christ_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v preacher_n 2._o who_o teach_v he_o otherwise_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o beware_v lest_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n first_o that_o obiectiââ¦_n may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n that_o die_v above_o fifty_o year_n past_a because_o no_o preacher_n teach_v public_o any_o such_o doctrine_n second_o if_o so_o much_o be_v say_v to_o one_o of_o our_o time_n he_o may_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v ãâã_d forefather_n 3._o and_o more_o preacher_n and_o those_o much_o more_o anncient_a and_o more_o honest_a man_n who_o require_v he_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o his_o maker_n well_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n all_o the_o catholic_n have_v preaââ¦hed_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o christ_n ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o man_n join_v together_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n who_o require_v nothing_o 16_o so_o earnest_o of_o we_o as_o briefââ¦_n to_o ãâã_d that_o simple_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o word_n and_o his_o forefaââ¦_n and_o the_o preacher_n agreeable_a with_o both_o or_o not_o answer_v i_o for_o what_o fault_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v first_o to_o believe_v christ_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n second_o christ_n fay_v this_o 1._o be_v my_o body_n three_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o infant_n be_v of_o his_o parent_n 2._o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v over_o 3._o the_o priest_n head_n four_o as_o many_o and_o more_o preach_v unto_o he_o 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v that_o aââ¦terward_o preach_v the_o contrary_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v if_o you_o say_v his_o eye_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o for_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v the_o matt._n fensible_a instruction_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o himself_o be_v that_o a_o fault_n if_o you_o reply_v that_o by_o that_o meaââ¦es_v he_o may_v have_v worship_v the_o roââ¦_n in_o steââ¦de_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v he_o never_o have_v any_o rok_n show_v he_o by_o most_o grave_a authority_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ._n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v so_o obedient_a to_o believe_v so_o willing_a to_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v command_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v this_o a_o fault_n why_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o sure_o see_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v ut_fw-la iumentum_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v ââ¦andable_a say_v euthymius_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o psal._n take_v ourselves_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o forefather_n by_o diverse_a catholic_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n by_o yâ_z virtue_n of_o humility_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o pure_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o christ_n call_v one_o of_o they_o before_o he_o who_o deni_v his_o real_a presence_n &_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o âª_o will_v he_o say_v sir_n i_o beleââ¦ed_v your_o body_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n ãâã_d of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n why_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v alsââ¦_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n whether_o you_o be_v able_a or_o no_o i_o can_v not_o say_v but_o i_o have_v hard_o many_o preacher_n tell_v that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n o_o how_o dreadful_o will_v christ_n answer_v in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o those_o preacher_n who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o follow_v say_v always_o they_o preach_v to_o thou_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o that_o colour_n overthrow_n monastery_n church_n altar_n image_n of_o saint_n and_o my_o own_o image_n and_o crosââ¦e_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pra_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a ancient_a usage_n only_o for_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o inexcusable_a they_o &_o thou_o be_v i_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o say_v this_o to_o twelve_o man_n i_o give_v each_o of_o they_o my_o body_n &_o ââ¦ad_v
spiritual_a flesh_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v rather_o more_o due_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o hang_v crucify_v then_o to_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v swete_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o mouth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o way_n distinct_a in_o manner_n from_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n therefore_o that_o other_o eat_n be_v a_o eat_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_a and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o untruthe_n ââ¦o_v it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n san._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n divide_v christ_n blood_n into_o carnal_a &_o spiritual_a agree_v with_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o carnal_a blood_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o whereas_o s._n hierom_n take_v spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o cit_v these_o wdrd_n of_o christ_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlaââ¦ing_v which_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n cleââ¦ens_n 9_o do_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n carnal_a blood_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n to_o partake_v the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o may_v rise_v of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o us._n clemeââ¦s_n therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o effect_n which_o may_v ââ¦e_v wrought_v by_o one_o meritoriouse_a cause_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v that_o cause_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v diverse_a he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o these_o mââ¦anes_n but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o either_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o the_o oynt_v whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 2._o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v gââ¦en_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o blood_n whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v sometime_o be_v not_o real_o present_v when_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v oint_v with_o it_o that_o the_o blood_n also_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v real_o present_a since_o they_o two_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a blood_n jewel_n this_o nouris_fw-la hang_v and_o this_o anoint_v be_v both_o spiritual_a san._n that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o both_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o s._n hieroââ¦_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v very_o drink_v in_o yâ_z sacrament_n clemens_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_o partake_v of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n clemens_n of_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o our_o belefe_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 6._o as_o all_o yâ_z father_n and_o manifest_a reason_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o appertein_a by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapter_n together_o in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o which_o reason_n until_o m._n jewel_n have_v answer_v he_o shall_v geve_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v most_o literal_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_v christ_n blood_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n say_v hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la joan._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o meat_n and_o drink_n christ_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n myââ¦ical_a body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o 5._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 8._o iu._n s._n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o hastââ¦_n betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n ãâã_d and_o augustine_n agre_v so_o never_o in_o ãâã_d ââ¦nd_n phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o san._n these_o word_n go_v so_o never_o yâ_z one_o to_o the_o other_o thââ¦t_o in_o sense_n they_o differ_v exceed_a much_o for_o now_o s._n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a a_o other_o way_n cleave_v diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o s._n hieron_n and_o that_o may_v be_v easy_o seen_v if_o a_o man_n will_v read_v the_o line_n which_o follow_v next_o in_o s._n augustine_n for_o he_o say_v judas_n betray_v the_o lawmaker_n uââ¦to_fw-mi the_o perfidious_a jew_n thou_o have_v betray_v to_o man_n bibââ¦_n as_o it_o be_v reliquias_fw-la eius_fw-la his_o relic_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v s._n augustin_n then_o take_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o certain_a relic_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a body_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o for_z yâ_z of_o his_o great_a providence_n towards_o we_o he_o lest_o they_o to_o be_v devout_o read_v &_o keep_v what_o mean_v you_o m._n jewel_n to_o miââ¦gle_a thing_n impertinent_a together_o think_v you_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v yâ_z word_n spiritual_a yâ_z by_o &_o by_o it_o pertain_v to_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v you_o only_o intend_v to_o abuse_v that_o not_o learned_a reader_n the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v mane_v of_o spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n mââ¦ste_v 4._o needs_o be_v take_v ââ¦s_n many_o way_n as_o yâ_z word_n spirit_n be_v take_v which_o 4._o do_v signify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o god_n be_v 8._o a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o desert_n 1_o 3._o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v 4._o angel_n 5._o 47_o ãâã_d 6._o spiritual_a gift_n 7._o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o imagination_n 9_o 14_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n ââ¦outh_n 1ââ¦_n anger_n or_o punishment_n and_o many_o 19_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o one_o word_n aââ¦_n of_o 14_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o difficulty_n rise_v to_o a_o man_n 6._o though_o not_o unlern_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o uniââ¦sal_a tradition_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o athanasââ¦s_n apperteme_v to_o the_o capharnaite_n &_o to_o no_o man_n else_o iu._n thus_o m._n harding_n reason_v we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ââ¦truth_n that_o be_v crucify_v ergo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spirtual_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o s._n ââ¦icrom_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o mouth_n also_o iu._n we_o can_v notthen_v eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crueify_v
write_v this_o be_v ãâã_d figure_n of_o my_o body_n secundary_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o church_n god_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confess_v worship_v and_o ãâã_d three_o they_o have_v no_o general_a ãâã_d where_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d and_o work_v not_o his_o body_n present_a thereunto_o they_o will_v straight_o take_v exception_n affirm_v ãâã_d that_o all_o yâ_z first_o six_o hundred_o year_n cook_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o needs_o they_o must_v say_v so_o much_o for_o ãâã_d they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o ãâã_d we_o to_o that_o say_n of_o they_o uery_o we_o ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a lie_n a_o impudent_a assertion_n a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o the_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o ãâã_d first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n yet_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v most_o invincible_o declare_v by_o three_o ãâã_d the_o former_a be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o diverse_a holy_a father_n ãâã_d we_o most_o instant_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n the_o second_o be_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o the_o adoration_n of_o that_o ãâã_d and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o ãâã_d on_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o body_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 3._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a recenue_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n not_o to_o grant_v our_o adversary_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o show_v the_o first_o six_o houdred_a to_o stand_v so_o plain_o for_o we_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n the_o scripture_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o ââ¦ue_n sound_o a_o other_o way_n âª_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v derive_v to_o we_o their_o custom_n and_o use_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o come_v our_o adversary_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v cleââ¦ely_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o ãâã_d or_o sacramentarie_a judgement_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o they_o pretend_v can_v inform_v they_o of_o any_o such_o their_o mind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o they_o all_o write_v so_o favourable_o for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v go_v about_o once_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v or_o have_v warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v use_v and_o yet_o surly_a a_o like_a faith_n will_v hauââ¦_n browght_fw-mi forth_o a_o like_a doctrine_n now_o where_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n and_o holy_a sign_n that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o real_a presence_n any_o whit_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n make_v by_o man_n who_o token_n do_v signify_v thââ¦_n ãâã_d truth_n absent_a but_o institue_v by_o christ_n who_o make_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n under_o a_o holy_a sign_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o acknowlege_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n even_o continual_o all_o thigh_n nine_o hundred_o year_n when_o if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v withowt_n reprouffe_n of_o any_o man_n before_o berengarius_fw-la or_o after_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v what_o book_n they_o ly_v but_o no_o papist_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o any_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o ãâã_d undowtedlie_o because_o he_o never_o see_v word_n in_o they_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o tell_v i_o do_v s._n thomas_n do_v sââ¦otus_n do_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n do_v dionysius_n larthusianus_fw-la accuse_v any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o not_o thynkinge_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o surly_a and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o neveââ¦_n find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o docteine_a which_o themselves_o beleve_v and_o tawght_fw-mi and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n every_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o likewise_o with_o ãâã_d with_o ââ¦uinglins_n and_o with_o john_n caluin_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a seinge_v no_o catholic_a neither_o have_v be_v before_o luter_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o offend_v with_o the_o old_a father_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v and_o again_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o to_o he_o find_v why_o shall_v not_o catholic_n find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o one_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v sorthe_o of_o they_o so_o plain_o denyinge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a hundred_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n be_v earnest_o affirm_v admit_v the_o father_n doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a be_v doubtful_a &_o obscure_a yet_o cold_n our_o adversary_n never_o be_v sure_a thereby_o that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o they_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o favour_n their_o side_n then_o owr_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a yet_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a general_a council_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n owght_fw-mi ââ¦ye_o to_o prevail_v before_o the_o probable_a and_o apparent_a sayenge_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o now_o seinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o clerelie_o for_o we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o excuse_v the_o express_a witness_n of_o s._n ãâã_d s._n chrysostome_n s._n ãâã_d allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o speak_v by_o plain_a hyperbole_n which_o in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_z that_o these_o father_n make_v rhetorical_a lie_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bless_a ââ¦ucharist_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defy_v certain_a work_n of_o the_o very_a most_o ancient_a as_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n of_o abdias_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d yea_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o such_o like_a because_o their_o say_n be_v to_o ãâã_d against_o they_o see_v all_o that_o dispute_v now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o ãâã_d press_v they_o with_o nothing_o more_o customable_o then_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o to_o say_v they_o leaââ¦e_v to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_a counceil_n and_o ãâã_d tradition_n make_v against_o they_o he_o that_o list_v to_o consider_v how_o ãâã_d how_o vile_o how_o impudent_o it_o be_v pretend_v may_v in_o all_o other_o assertion_n mistrust_v they_o as_o man_n for_o great_a sin_n give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o lewd_a fantasy_n withowt_n they_o 1._o repent_v and_o call_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o more_o grace_n and_o better_a understanding_n m._n nowell_n in_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o reprouf_n of_o m._n preââ¦_n dormans_n prouf_n seem_v to_o have_v
small_a confidence_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n juell_n because_o he_o give_v we_o that_o most_o large_a scope_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o aââ¦l_a counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o say_a continuance_n of_o time_n whereas_o m._n nowell_n will_v have_v have_v he_o tie_v we_o straight_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a and_o only_a judge_n say_v m._n nowell_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o upryght_o ââ¦udges_n that_o if_o they_o cold_n speak_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n coââ¦rtes_n all_o such_o ãâã_d tongue_n as_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v at_o yâ_z holy_a table_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_n âª_o which_o after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v be_v break_v and_o deliver_v this_o which_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v if_o scripture_n may_v be_v hear_v shall_v he_o leave_v one_o hour_n that_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o exaââ¦ly_o take_v and_o point_v unto_o and_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n all_o tendinge_v to_o the_o make_v a_o new_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v 22._o for_o we_o yet_o will_v neither_o care_n sore_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o deed_n but_o stout_o ãâã_d that_o this_o which_o be_v see_v and_o take_v be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o other_o grant_v we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n until_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o not_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o scripture_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o other_o question_n we_o do_v therefore_o lack_v scripture_n from_o the_o high_a scripture_n question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a in_o our_o adversary_n reputation_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n the_o catholic_a church_n never_o lack_v nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n lack_v plenty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o particular_a occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o what_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o conââ¦_n of_o our_o age_n i_o have_v begââ¦ne_v first_o with_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o ãâã_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beseech_v god_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o other_o question_n other_o like_a 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v examine_v yâ_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n i_o have_v 2._o note_v the_o ciââ¦cumstances_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o i_o haââ¦_n ãâã_d confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o one_o place_n with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 4._o year_n to_o show_v they_o think_v as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v who_o they_o call_v papist_n but_o what_o circumstance_n what_o confereââ¦ce_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v help_v hour_n adversary_n matter_n before_o they_o can_v join_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o they_o must_v have_v some_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o obsââ¦re_a may_v be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v but_o what_o plain_a place_n can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n and_o dede_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n be_v obscure_a if_o thââ¦y_v that_o sulfill_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n goinge_v before_o be_v dark_a and_o figurative_a where_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o prophecy_n a_o plain_a figure_n a_o psalm_n a_o promise_n more_o eââ¦ident_a than_o the_o perfoââ¦mance_n thereof_o be_v do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o fulfil_v so_o make_v plain_a and_o open_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n even_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v browght_fw-mi apperteininge_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o supper_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_v and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o therefore_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n figurative_a or_o uncertain_a much_o more_o he_o make_v all_o other_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o argument_n obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o certainty_n then_o can_v their_o belefe_v have_v who_o neither_o have_v a_o evident_a faith_n come_n from_o their_o ancestoure_n to_o they_o nor_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o try_v other_o such_o scripture_n as_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n as_o they_o imagine_v withowt_n any_o prouf_n at_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o i_o think_v they_o imagine_v a_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v wââ¦tten_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o as_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o may_v read_v it_o distinct_o write_v in_o four_o place_n of_o the_o thââ¦_n ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o any_o good_a year_n thou_o ãâã_d ââ¦ember_v the_o time_n when_o noman_n profess_v the_o belese_n that_o they_o now_o do_v profess_v and_o far_o if_o god_n grant_v the_o to_o leave_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o fellowship_n believe_v the_o coââ¦trarie_a of_o that_o which_o in_o many_o article_n be_v now_o profess_a by_o the_o ãâã_d themselves_o for_o heresy_n can_v not_o stay_v until_o 3._o it_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o infidelity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_a of_o the_o church_n where_o ââ¦t_a both_o be_v and_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n so_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o yerââ¦s_n to_o have_v ââ¦ene_v a_o figure_n without_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n sââ¦bstance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n tell_v i_o master_n i_o beseech_v you_o since_o before_o your_o ââ¦ies_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lie_v sound_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o in_o your_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n you_o have_v see_v all_o christian_a people_n profââ¦sse_v a_o ãâã_d faith_n unto_o you_o by_o what_o evidence_n by_o what_o invincible_a authority_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n agree_v with_o you_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o sayââ¦th_v 1._o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o come_v to_o 2._o your_o hand_n by_o tradition_n all_o tradition_n make_v against_o you_o whereby_o we_o be_v tawght_fw-mi the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n word_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v all_o nation_n and_o faithsull_n 3._o pââ¦ople_n bear_v wytnes_n to_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o you_o can_v name_v no_o people_n where_o your_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n albeit_o a_o few_o have_v in_o corner_n now_o and_o then_o ãâã_d it_o as_o now_o some_o or_o other_o always_o ãâã_d the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v general_a couââ¦cels_n teach_v you_o to_o think_v as_o yoââ¦_n 4._o dor_n they_o be_v clean_o on_o the_o other_o ãâã_d as_o which_o profess_v a_o unbloody_a lat._n sacrisice_n and_o a_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v the_o awcieut_n father_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o 5._o ãâã_d beleve_v so_o they_o tell_v you_o clean_o contrary_a as_o who_o forbid_v you_o to_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n word_n and_o bid_v we_o adore_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o be_v then_o this_o faith_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n prove_v admit_v you_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n your_o
part_n be_v that_o enough_o to_o buyld_v your_o conscience_n upon_o against_o the_o plain_a scripture_n universal_a tradition_n consent_n of_o nation_n deââ¦_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o undouted_a witness_n as_o be_v in_o 4._o the_o aââ¦cient_a father_n be_v you_o so_o slender_o build_v upon_o christ_n that_o every_o blast_n of_o ãâã_d ââ¦inglius_fw-la or_o caluins_n mouth_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o ãâã_d belefe_v of_o all_o christendom_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o upbraid_v you_o of_o your_o ãâã_d but_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n that_o your_o ãâã_d ãâã_d seââ¦ses_n have_v carry_v you_o to_o i_o now_o require_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o then_o that_o you_o depelie_o ponder_v and_o all_o parââ¦_n set_v a_o side_n call_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n earnest_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n that_o make_v you_o doubt_n of_o christ_n faith_n ãâã_d and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o your_o sense_n do_v not_o your_o sensual_a man_n say_v how_o can_v this_o white_a round_a cake_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v this_o bald_a shoren_a priest_n make_v god_n how_o can_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o present_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o tell_v not_o i_o but_o tell_v your_o ghostly_a father_n whether_o these_o reason_n chief_o moââ¦ed_v you_o not_o to_o discredit_v this_o high_a mystery_n if_o those_o or_o such_o like_a where_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o depart_n from_o the_o catholic_a ââ¦aith_n remember_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n and_o all_o 22._o those_o thought_n of_o infidelity_n be_v straight_o drive_v away_o but_o if_o now_o you_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o you_o find_v more_o strong_a argument_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o argument_n also_o be_v daily_o the_o strong_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v daily_a the_o weak_a but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o not_o with_o every_o of_o you_o face_n to_o face_n where_o i_o may_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o book_n such_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o take_v my_o pain_n in_o good_a worth_n if_o any_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o charge_v my_o adversary_n with_o malice_n or_o any_o like_a fault_n take_v not_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o my_o labour_n like_o you_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v in_o any_o other_o to_o my_o best_a hability_n fare_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o i_o as_o i_o beseech_v god_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v pray_v especial_o for_o all_o they_o that_o read_v my_o book_n to_o th'entent_a it_o may_v offend_v none_o but_o the_o desperate_a help_v some_o that_o be_v not_o incurable_a comfort_v other_o that_o desire_a comfort_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o certain_a note_n about_o the_o use_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n in_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o i_o have_v have_v always_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v yet_o i_o have_v special_o keep_v that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v above_o these_o thousand_o year_n general_o receive_v throughowt_n all_o the_o west_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v expound_v best_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o latyns_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o seventie_o interpreter_n who_o universal_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n namely_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o englyshe_a bible_n i_o have_v almost_o never_o use_v the_o word_n thereof_o partly_o because_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v thereunto_o but_o special_o because_o it_o almost_o never_o translate_v any_o text_n well_o whereof_o any_o controversy_n be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o this_o present_a other_o falsify_v place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o great_a many_o hundred_o these_o that_o follow_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n christ_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d operamini_fw-la 6._o cibum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v the_o translation_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n turn_v operamini_fw-la labour_n for_o whereby_o the_o weltranslate_v sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v we_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v and_o have_v not_o we_o work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v present_a before_o we_o can_v work_v it_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n whether_o a_o carpenter_n work_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n or_o labour_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n he_o that_o woork_v it_o have_v it_o present_a he_o that_o labour_v for_o it_o seek_v it_o absent_a christ_n bid_v the_o ââ¦_n jew_n not_o labour_n for_o a_o meat_n which_o shall_v be_v absent_a when_o they_o come_v to_o work_v but_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v make_v the_o meat_n present_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v will_v to_o work_v the_o say_v meat_n be_v first_o make_v present_a and_o give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v labourfor_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o their_o diligence_n for_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a as_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v of_o themselves_o so_o preciouse_a a_o thing_n but_o christ_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v by_o faith_n and_o mouth_n by_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o soul_n in_o beleve_v by_o body_n in_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v promise_v to_o geve_v they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n operamini_fw-la work_v you_o as_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o meat_n that_o text_n tarry_v which_o be_v afterward_o show_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n eat_v in_o deed_n whereby_o he_o tarry_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a so_o that_o we_o may_v work_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o body_n therefore_o they_o have_v change_v work_v into_o labour_v for_o as_o thowgh_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n we_o labour_v for_o his_o body_n and_o do_v dot_v rather_o work_v his_o body_n again_o christ_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_n &_o ipse_fw-la vivet_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o the_o true_a english_a be_v he_z that_o eat_v i_o he_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o the_o english_a bible_n tead_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n make_v in_o that_o place_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n live_v for_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v construe_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v latine_v by_o propter_fw-la in_o both_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v english_v in_o the_o common_a bible_n for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o late_a not_o for_o i_o as_o it_o owght_fw-mi but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o whereas_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o as_o himself_o do_v live_v for_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o eterna_fw-la generation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v for_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n by_o eat_v he_o worthy_o as_o therforââ¦_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o with_o christ_n so_o be_v chââ¦ist_n real_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o whole_a substance_n when_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v upon_o s._n ihon._n what_o honââ¦sty_n can_v be_v here_o pretend_v in_o one_o sentence_n to_o turn_v one_o
a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o rââ¦aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ãâã_d ââ¦y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ_z ãâã_d oââ¦_n god_n come_v ãâã_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o ââ¦ition_n oââ¦_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o ââ¦weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n ãâã_d not_o only_o yâ_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v ââ¦aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o ãâã_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o chââ¦ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prââ¦ncie_n âª_o i_o most_o crueââ¦y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinââ¦_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeââ¦ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mââ¦n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o ãâã_d den_n of_o ãâã_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reââ¦ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oââ¦_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o ãâã_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ_z ãâã_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belââ¦e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o ãâã_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiââ¦fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aââ¦cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oââ¦_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o ââ¦ales_n dionyââ¦ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguââ¦stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beââ¦wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a ãâã_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la ãâã_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o ãâã_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v ãâã_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
god_n take_v pity_n that_o this_o little_a world_n the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a power_n be_v by_o the_o devyll_n seduce_v come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marry_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 1._o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o thing_n brief_o bring_v again_o to_o god_n whence_o they_o first_o be_v create_v &_o bring_v forth_o christ_n above_o be_v all_o in_o one_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v 98._o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o fyll_v the_o world_n in_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o manhood_n be_v all_o creature_n most_o perfect_o compile_v without_o all_o blemmysh_v of_o nature_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o body_n so_o that_o see_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o the_o fullnes_n of_o godhead_n 2._o dwell_v be_v give_v and_o eat_v at_o a_o banquet_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o banquet_n as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o this_o one_o dish_n be_v a_o composition_n most_o delicate_a of_o angel_n heaven_n element_n of_o herb_n fish_n bird_n beast_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o kind_n of_o salit_fw-la meat_n sauce_n sruyt_n confection_n no_o kind_n of_o wine_n aqua_fw-la vite_fw-la aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la liquor_n syrup_n can_v be_v find_v in_o nature_n make_v by_o art_n devyse_v by_o wit_n but_o it_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a room_n where_o it_o cloy_v not_o with_o the_o abundance_n we_o annoy_v with_o the_o unclean_a handle_n it_o syll_v without_o lothsomue_n it_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n without_o danger_n of_o surfcate_v to_o be_v short_a be_v it_o not_o a_o banquet_n provide_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v any_o such_o feast_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n thus_o good_a reader_n do_v the_o latholyk_n teach_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o believe_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o worthy_a his_o worship_n this_o banquet_n fee_v the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o feed_v our_o reason_n a_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o feed_v and_o nourysh_v our_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quycken_v both_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o 16._o true_a manna_n which_o contain_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n and_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a refection_n this_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 6._o the_o which_o who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la 7._o ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la &_o fruatur_fw-la laetitia_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la this_o therefore_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v mirth_n of_o his_o travalic_fw-mi which_o word_n s._n augustine_n allege_v and_o expound_v after_o this_o sort_n vbi_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la homini_fw-la 20._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabit_fw-la &_o bibet_fw-la quid_fw-la credibilius_fw-la dicere_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la mensae_fw-la huius_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdos_n ipse_fw-la mediator_n testamentinovi_fw-la perhibet_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la sue_v when_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v he_o more_o credible_o think_v to_o mean_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o table_n yâ_z which_o table_z yâ_z priest_n himself_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v furnish_v according_a to_o yâ_z order_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o then_o the_o prophet_n have_v affirm_v the_o great_a good_a that_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v right_a well_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o then_o we_o may_v be_v better_o occupy_v then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o in_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v collect_v into_o one_o heap_n and_o give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quae_fw-la 1_o in_o caelis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la brief_o to_o renew_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o the_o breek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v such_o a_o brief_a gather_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o some_o that_o not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v again_o &_o renew_v the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o take_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_a sore_a man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o brief_o collect_v and_o piteous_o corrupt_v now_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o in_o his_o banquet_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n bid_v we_o make_v and_o eat_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o 22._o remembrance_n of_o he_o than_o be_v the_o head_n the_o flower_n the_o chief_n composition_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n and_o junket_n in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o fupper_n s._n cyprian_n consyder_v the_o great_a dainty_n of_o this_o feast_n say_v domin_n vident_fw-la haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la contenti_fw-la ferculo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la delicias_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la &_o possidentes_fw-la chri_n stum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la possidere_fw-la supellectilem_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n see_v these_o sacrament_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o dish_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o delicate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v christ_n they_o disdain_v to_o possess_v any_o stuff_n of_o this_o world_n contrariwise_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n abhor_v as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o religion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n go_v backward_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o capharnait_n who_o through_o the_o doctrine_n this_o sacrament_n forsake_v christ_n &_o à _fw-la secretis_fw-la divinis_fw-la omnium_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la continentibus_fw-la summam_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la and_o they_o flee_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o brief_a or_o some_o of_o all_o mystery_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o he_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n omniââ¦_n consummationis_fw-la sinem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n all_o which_o praise_n only_o rise_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o these_o mystery_n true_o &_o real_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o s._n cyprian_n ni_fw-fr say_v within_o they_o intra_fw-la se_fw-la he_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o soorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_v we_o see_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o great_a volume_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o will_v con_v tent_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o one_o place_n quando_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 24_o tibi_fw-la propositum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o so_o forth_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o saiââ¦_n with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o nomore_o earth_n and_o ash_n for_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v heaven_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n immortal_a life_n the_o seat_n of_o angel_n the_o cumpanie_n of_o christ._n the_o very_a table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o bond_n of_o trust_n the_o foundation_n our_o hope_n salvation_n life_n if_o we_o go_v hence_o pure_a with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o
say_v we_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v they_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v word_n of_o promise_n 4._o may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o make_v a_o promise_n or_o else_o for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v concern_v they_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o isaac_n do_v be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o that_o promise_n which_o themselves_o make_v to_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o to_o abraham_n in_o his_o bless_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v make_v his_o chill_a 3_o dren_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o may_v be_v call_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n supper_n the_o promise_n make_v before_o at_o capharnaun_n when_o christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n again_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o at_o the_o time_n of_o chri_n stes_fw-la supper_n may_v stand_v to_o signify_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n do_v read_v they_o and_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o theââ¦_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v 11_o considere_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o concern_v his_o supper_n which_o be_v present_a caluin_n speak_v of_o christ_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n say_v dom._n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v concern_v a_o former_a promise_n make_v at_o capharnaum_n neither_o concern_v the_o death_n which_o be_v now_o past_a but_o because_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o unto_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n pollicetur_fw-la promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n also_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n moreover_o let_v we_o understand_v say_v he_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v show_v his_o efficacy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o it_o promise_v first_o these_o word_n be_v a_o brief_a collation_n or_o sermon_n second_o they_o promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n ââ¦ody_n three_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o effectual_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o promise_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v be_v the_o commandment_n like_v unto_o inuoca_fw-la i_o call_v upon_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o promise_n like_o unto_o exaudiam_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v hear_v the._n i_o be_o the_o long_o in_o show_v his_o mind_n because_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a slander_n to_o feign_v so_o foolish_a a_o opinion_n upon_o a_o man_n take_v for_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o extreme_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n which_o show_v a_o thing_n real_o present_a and_o bid_v we_o take_v the_o same_o be_v notwithstanding_o 17._o word_n of_o promise_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o derebeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v delight_v hear_v he_o but_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o those_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o show_v present_a likewise_o 9_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n take_v a_o good_a hart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o we_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v present_o forgeven_v he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v perfoormance_n a_o promise_n lack_v many_o condition_n which_o the_o performance_n have_v a_o promise_n begin_v the_o bargain_n the_o perfoormance_n end_v at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o a_o promise_n consist_v in_o bare_a word_n the_o perfoormance_n beside_o word_n have_v dede_n also_o join_v a_o prââ¦_n mouse_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o performance_n to_o the_o time_n present_a a_o promise_n may_v be_v differ_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o suspend_v with_o condition_n the_o perfoormance_n must_v ââ¦edes_o be_v altogether_o without_o delay_n and_o how_o can_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n which_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o present_a neither_o begin_v but_o end_v the_o covenant_n nor_o consist_v in_o bare_a talk_n but_o also_o in_o real_a dede_n nor_o have_v any_o condition_n or_o delay_n annex_v but_o have_v all_o thing_n present_o say_v signify_v make_v and_o deliver_v if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v to_o yâ_z hearer_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communicate_v then_o see_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o judas_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o be_v daily_o speak_v to_o evil_a man_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o exception_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o spiritual_a communicate_v be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o how_o can_v light_v and_o darkness_n agree_v but_o if_o caluin_n say_v these_o word_n promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a i_o ask_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v how_o dare_v caluin_n supply_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o you_o only_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o caluin_n use_v false_o 26._o to_o interpret_v those_o word_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whosoever_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o by_o faith_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o to_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o deadly_a sin_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o death_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o 3._o derebeloved_a son_n and_o as_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n then_o show_v and_o point_v unto_o by_o yâ_z voice_n was_z yâ_z son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n whether_o evil_a man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v yâ_z 2._o savour_n of_o death_n or_o good_a man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n right_v so_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v of_o one_o certain_a thing_n then_o bless_v be_v the_o man_z yâ_z come_v to_o eat_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o as_o this_o be_v my_o derebeloved_a ââ¦ne_n be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a witness_n ââ¦oward_n christ_n even_o so_o this_o be_v my_o body_n promise_v not_o but_o witness_n and_o make_v present_o the_o thing_n show_v to_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o this_o must_v needs_o show_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v whereunto_o it_o point_v the_o thing_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v also_o point_a unto_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o this_o thing_n to_o eat_v which_o be_v my_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o eat_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o body_n be_v point_v to_o but_o the_o point_a can_v be_v direct_v to_o none_o other_o sensible_a thing_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v we_o as_o meat_n buââ¦_n bread_n be_v not_o natural_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o consequent_o caluin_n who_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o promise_v the_o ââ¦ing_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o th'ââ¦nd_v the_o promise_n of_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o point_v unto_o may_v be_v fulfil_v howbeit_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o body_n but_o present_o geve_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o see_v caluin_n teach_v this_o that_o be_v point_v unto_o still_o to_o remain_v bread_n i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o word_n which_o as_o he_o say_v point_v unto_o bread_n can_v withal_o promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v simple_a and_o affirm_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n do_v concern_v the_o substance_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o he_o say_v of_o bread_n so_o
that_o none_o other_o thing_n can_v ãâã_d infer_v upon_o those_o word_n than_o what_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v or_o what_o thing_n this_o bread_n do_v signify_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v admit_v now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o sense_n be_v salse_o ascribe_v to_o those_o word_n by_o the_o zwinglians_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o by_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o remember_v christ._n now_o as_o for_o eat_v it_o be_v command_v and_o not_o promise_v caluin_n have_v the_o chief_n property_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o therein_o he_o delight_v so_o much_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v religion_n yet_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v to_o luther_n who_o first_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o nor_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o sect_n he_o favour_v rather_o but_o he_o will_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n affirm_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o both_o catholics_n lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n after_o diverse_a meaning_n do_v confess_v but_o to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o these_o word_n promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o very_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v real_o eat_v into_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n conceiââ¦ed_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o promise_v neither_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o death_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v bread_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a sense_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v master_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v of_o your_o body_n so_o certain_o shall_v you_o feed_v of_o his_o body_n in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n do_v ââ¦uer_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o ãâã_d hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v and_o show_v to_o caluin_n the_o bread_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o point_v also_o to_o a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v promise_v est_fw-la be_v do_v stand_v both_o proper_o for_o the_o present_a time_n in_o yâ_z it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o speak_v and_o also_o unproper_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n do_v signify_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n take_v by_o mouth_n and_o the_o strength_n or_o virtue_n therââ¦of_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n put_v together_o this_o bread_n which_o you_o bodily_a eat_v be_v the_o sign_n &_o this_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v that_o your_o soul_n shall_v eat_v shall_v be_v the_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v far_a of_o his_o own_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o caluin_n say_v be_v make_v at_o christ_n supper_n wherein_o every_o word_n must_v signify_v at_o once_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n and_o one_o verb_n in_o one_o tense_n must_v signify_v two_o time_n and_o the_o same_o word_n body_n must_v signify_v two_o propriety_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o proper_o for_o whether_o body_n stand_v for_o sign_n of_o body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o bread_n it_o stand_v unproper_o or_o whether_o iââ¦_n stand_v for_o efficacy_n of_o body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n it_o stand_v unproper_o whereas_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o we_o press_v he_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o 11_o out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n without_o promise_n or_o efficacy_n if_o we_o say_v that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n that_o they_o first_o have_v it_o promise_v they_o &_o ââ¦ate_v both_o a_o certain_a pledge_n bodily_a and_o in_o their_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n thereof_o o_o crafty_a deviser_n if_o thou_o can_v thus_o deceive_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a and_o either_o unlern_v or_o ungraciouse_a man_n think_v thou_o to_o deceive_v god_n or_o to_o escape_v his_o terrible_a judgement_n agree_v at_o the_o last_o how_o every_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v that_o thy_o interpretation_n may_v be_v like_o itself_o let_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v now_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o pledge_n now_o a_o promise_n now_o a_o efficacy_n &_o now_o again_o no_o efficacy_n no_o promise_n no_o pledge_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o word_n stand_v proper_o and_o that_o both_o evil_a and_o good_a receive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n word_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o one_o medicine_n receive_v of_o two_o diverse_a complexion_n work_v not_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n by_o eat_v worthy_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a have_v condemnation_n by_o eat_v it_o unworthe_o thus_o we_o take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v we_o take_v proper_o because_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v this_o we_o say_v do_v final_o point_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o then_o prââ¦ently_o make_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n in_o our_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n no_o impropriety_n no_o change_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o same_o word_n no_o bare_a promise_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v bââ¦t_v a_o present_a perfoormance_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v by_o what_o scripture_n i_o convince_v caluin_n i_o will_v first_o ââ¦now_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o prove_v his_o lewed_a interpretation_n shall_v he_o speak_v a_o thing_n without_o scripture_n beside_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v credit_v unless_o we_o convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n howbeit_o let_v we_o forgeve_v that_o injury_n and_o confute_v his_o fond_a ââ¦pinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caluin_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n against_o which_o sa_v thus_o i_o reason_n s._n paul_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o flesh_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n declare_v isaac_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la sarae_n filius_fw-la i_o will_v come_v according_a to_o this_o time_n and_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v unto_o sara_n out_o of_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n prove_v a_o promise_n how_o so_o promissionis_fw-la 9_o enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o word_n or_o sa_v be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o word_n be_v that_o veniam_fw-la i_o will_v come_v &_o filius_fw-la ââ¦rit_fw-la a_o son_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v will_n &_o shall_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n for_o when_o a_o speech_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v with_o ãâã_d circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o speaker_n mean_v to_o warrant_v the_o thing_n speak_v it_o make_v a_o promise_n if_o i_o will_v come_v and_o ãâã_d son_n shall_v be_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n i_o be_o come_v and_o a_o son_n be_v be_v word_n of_o perfoormance_n and_o that_o be_v also_o conââ¦irmed_v out_o os_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v writââ¦n_v the_o lord_n visit_v sara_n as_o he_o have_v 21._o promise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n at_o yâ_z time_n wherein_o god_n have_v foreââ¦old_a ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o s._n paul_n name_v a_o promise_n be_v ââ¦ow_o call_v also_o a_o foretell_v or_o prediction_n for_o albeit_o every_o prediction_n prediction_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n yet_o every_o promise_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o a_o tell_n before_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o promise_n tell_v a_o
service_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o caluin_n have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v far_o from_o hearesy_n but_o now_o see_v what_o spirit_n caluin_n have_v thus_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n which_o i_o rehearse_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v his_o rationibus_fw-la constat_fw-la repositionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v domini_fw-la evident_a say_v caluin_n by_o those_o reason_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o man_n press_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v distribute_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o the_o sick_a shall_v receive_v it_o without_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n will_v join_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o a_o fault_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v so_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v may_v receive_v with_o fruit_n we_o nââ¦de_v not_o doubt_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o other_o who_o strength_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sick_a but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n fateor_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n &_o wherein_o error_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o hitherto_o caluin_n have_v reason_v who_o put_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o promise_v and_o preach_v therefore_o if_o any_o where_o preach_v and_o promise_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n and_o see_v the_o primative_a church_n even_o while_o the_o apostles_n be_v ââ¦live_a do_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o ãâã_d reserve_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o after_o consecration_n as_o to_o send_v it_o to_o such_o bishop_n which_o may_v come_v to_o strange_a diocese_n out_o of_o a_o other_o province_n and_o see_v the_o deacous_a use_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a caluin_n i_o say_v perceave_v the_o use_n of_o all_o apostolical_a church_n church_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conââ¦ute_v they_o all_o with_o this_o fond_a reason_n either_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a person_n for_o all_o be_v one_o concern_v this_o matter_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n say_v caluin_n &_o a_o fault_n &_o he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o ââ¦ls_n say_v he_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o first_o consecration_n make_v at_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a concern_v the_o sick_a and_o absent_a man_n but_o the_o second_o be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o preach_v and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n i_o have_v most_o faithful_o beherse_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v why_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o holy_a host_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n why_o be_v that_o a_o abuse_n who_o tell_v caluin_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n or_o a_o fault_n apoââ¦ââ¦lers_n for_o south_n his_o own_o mind_n give_v he_o so_o his_o wisdom_n think_v so_o his_o gravity_n say_v so_o his_o blasphemonse_n penue_n write_v so_o but_o other_o cause_n reason_n or_o scripture_n he_o bring_v none_o for_o it_o ââ¦e_n first_o ãâã_d that_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v in_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o pron_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o grant_v he_o once_o his_o dream_n &_o consequent_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o a_o host_n whereupon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v once_o du_o pronounce_v be_v afterward_o give_fw-ge to_o he_o that_o heaââ¦d_v not_o those_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a if_o the_o ââ¦ost_o i_o say_v he_o give_v without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n yea_o but_o some_o papist_n will_v say_v the_o old_a church_n do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o call_v the_o primatiââ¦e_a church_n the_o old_a church_n i_o grant_v say_v caluin_n but_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o ãâã_d do_v thou_o only_o know_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v we_o allege_v the_o old_a church_n to_o proââ¦e_v that_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d christ_n gospel_n do_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n which_o speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v by_o the_o one_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v it_o so_o and_o by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n make_v it_o so_o we_o say_v these_o word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o our_o say_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n where_o ââ¦t_n be_v write_v this_o be_v and_z this_o be_v when_o other_o ãâã_d the_o gospel_n we_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o 26._o their_o successor_n practise_v this_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o they_o all_o understode_v by_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o brcad_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o if_o once_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o priest_n upon_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o carry_v as_o a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o man_n abââ¦ent_a as_o the_o which_o thing_n contain_v real_o within_o they_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a a_o ãâã_d may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o word_n be_v again_o rehearse_v first_o that_o appear_v not_o in_o justinus_n or_o in_o ireneus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v the_o ãâã_d be_v send_v to_o straââ¦gers_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o present_a christian_n the_o same_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n send_v if_o it_o be_v again_o no_o eucharist_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stranger_n and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o new_a or_o be_v it_o ãâã_d to_o iterate_v the_o consecration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n have_v caluin_n learn_v so_o far_o do_v the_o first_o consecration_n lack_v ââ¦ertue_n so_o that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v make_v or_o the_o first_o be_v repete_v last_o of_o all_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n who_o possible_o can_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n &_o preach_v the_o deacon_n who_o may_v ãâã_d and_o in_o preach_v may_v ãâã_d yâ_z spiritual_a seed_v of_o our_o soul_n may_v also_o rehearse_v those_o word_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o ââ¦_n deacon_n may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o noman_n myââ¦_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o whereunto_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v but_o no_o deacon_n have_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n show_v which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ãâã_d or_o a_o waiter_n on_o for_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ãâã_d see_v then_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n doubââ¦lesse_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o hand_n receive_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v but_o they_o receive_v that_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v before_o under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o faith_n
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiââ¦s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v ãâã_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o ãâã_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thââ¦_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coââ¦ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diââ¦e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
by_o man_n true_o in_o baptim_n there_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o priest_n challenge_v this_o right_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptim_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o baptim_o the_o grace_n oââ¦_n yâ_z mystery_n work_v what_o in_o penance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n here_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacra_fw-la mean_v give_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o baptim_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o apology_n grant_v one_o of_o baptim_n but_o to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o fââ¦oremce_n need_v not_o since_o in_o that_o most_o notable_a general_a council_n gather_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v prove_v declare_v and_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v i_o bring_v these_o few_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o how_o these_o defender_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a word_n win_v ââ¦anour_n fatheââ¦s_n among_o the_o miserable_a number_n ââ¦f_o those_o unstable_a meââ¦_n that_o always_o harken_v for_o news_n but_o when_o they_o have_v they_o fast_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clean_o forget_v and_o in_o siede_n of_o it_o ambrose_n and_o augustiââ¦e_n be_v captious_o and_o false_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o long_a esââ¦me_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v this_o apology_n run_v true_o to_o set_v own_o up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o i_o say_v a_o fantastical_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o people_n come_v come_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o have_v devise_v for_o you_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v as_o be_v fear_v with_o yâ_z infamouse_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n well_o sir_n you_o say_v herein_o exceed_v well_o we_o be_v come_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n say_v on_o a_o god_n name_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n chapter_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o logie_fw-la sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n graecis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sacramentorun_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o dyonisius_n name_v so_o a_o little_a before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o renown_a master_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n although_o dionysius_n have_v s._n paul_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n as_o upon_o he_o maximus_n have_v note_v &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a hierotheus_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o talk_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o dyonisius_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a eââ¦charist_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a sacrament_n sure_o iââ¦_n there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n both_o hierotheus_n &_o dyonisius_n twain_o have_v abuse_v their_o word_n for_o where_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v of_o one_o degree_n there_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o twaive_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o if_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n since_o when_o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o one_o more_o to_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o this_o apology_n stand_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v yâ_z more_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o tââ¦e_n twain_o but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o more_o sacrament_n but_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v hereupon_o see_v dionysius_n have_v at_o hierarââ¦hia_n large_a prosecute_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n see_v then_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v so_o to_o be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apology_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v itself_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o somewhat_o which_o be_v unwriten_a not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o yâ_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_o very_o oft_o very_o earnest_o say_v teach_v repete_v in_o holy_a scripture_n four_o thing_n be_v now_o verify_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consequent_o a_o holy_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o four_o truth_n the_o last_o only_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o three_o first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o now_o mark_v well_o whether_o these_o defender_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o put_v the_o three_o first_o verity_n of_o which_o never_o a_o one_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o verity_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o utter_o veââ¦_n ãâã_d aââ¦d_v leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o make_v much_o aââ¦_n to_o pretend_v yâ_z holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v any_o thiââ¦g_n soon_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mark_v this_o apology_n who_o shall_v he_o never_o light_o see_v any_o book_n write_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o so_o little_a scripture_n scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v full_a of_o gloss_n but_o the_o text_n it_o have_v very_o seldom_o and_o why_o they_o love_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o to_o entangle_v the_o sunple_n in_o their_o snare_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a sign_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o they_o teach_v without_o gospel_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o speak_v they_o at_o this_o time_n never_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o love_v not_o if_o this_o last_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o first_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v overcome_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n gââ¦ue_v place_n if_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n maââ¦e_o both_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v thorough_o
consecrantur_fw-la the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o inââ¦isible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o due_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n oââ¦_n wine_n as_o for_o example_n take_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n person_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n natural_o have_v their_o know_a signification_n as_o other_o word_n of_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o who_o so_o heaââ¦eth_v speak_v or_o perceave_v to_o be_v speak_v can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o betoken_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o natural_a betoken_v of_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v then_o by_o his_o institution_n they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n now_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o lie_v so_o they_o do_v not_o institute_v sign_n a_o false_a sign_n and_o token_n if_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a that_o thing_n which_o it_o betoken_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o betoken_v ¶_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v iam_fw-la not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n diverse_a euââ¦_n kind_n of_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v find_v 1._o some_o be_v token_n of_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o others_z of_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_v and_o make_v until_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v consume_v 3._o a_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o ãâã_d it_o now_o make_v and_o consecrate_v 4._o yea_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v again_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o consecrate_v our_o lord_n sup_v per_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n due_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n over_o bread_n and_o sign_n ãâã_d which_o both_o betoken_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o in_o deed_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o make_v be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o late_a sign_n presuppose_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n for_o except_v it_o have_v be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o betoken_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o for_o not_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o form_n we_o do_v there_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v except_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v over_o they_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n will_v that_o to_o be_v wrought_v invisible_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o our_o care_n and_o whicââ¦_n the_o do_v show_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v a_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o able_a to_o make_v present_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o token_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o ring_n in_o token_n of_o he_o himselââ¦e_n not_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o ring_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o lean_v both_o a_o ãâã_d outward_a token_n according_a to_o his_o huââ¦ane_a nature_n and_o work_v a_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o token_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a allnughtynes_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n intend_v to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v the_o because_o thou_o have_v 11._o hear_v i_o these_o word_n betoken_v a_o thanksull_n hart_n wheresore_n if_o in_o ââ¦ede_o the_o hart_n be_v thankful_a they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n because_o they_o betoken_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o thankigeve_a but_o if_o in_o deed_n the_o hart_n geve_v no_o thanks_n they_o be_v a_o false_a token_n &_o therefore_o 5._o please_v not_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o love_v nothing_o but_o truth_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o learned_a father_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v agreââ¦d_v ââ¦pon_n by_o all_o divinââ¦s_n take_v special_o on_o it_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o ãâã_d do_v ãâã_d in_o these_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d gratiae_fw-la visiââ¦ilis_fw-la forma_fw-la saââ¦_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o ãâã_d grace_n whereby_o ãâã_d may_v perceive_v a_o sacrament_n to_o ãâã_d oââ¦_n two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ap_fw-mi prehend_v by_o faith_n while_o the_o other_o be_v outward_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o see_v one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o say_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v make_v to_o day_n how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o yâ_z sacrament_n which_o we_o see_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v wrought_v inward_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v willââ¦d_v we_o to_o say_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n 22._o over_o bread_n and_o ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n solemn_o command_v be_v the_o commaââ¦udement_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o wrought_v which_o be_v outward_o signify_v otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v false_a it_o may_v be_v of_o one_o part_n alone_o it_o may_v lack_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o ãâã_d the_o token_n and_o sign_n say_v when_o bread_n be_v present_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o proââ¦ne_n hoc_fw-la this_o and_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v betoken_v a_o thing_n present_a the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 58._o if_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o make_v my_o body_n here_o present_o i_o signify_v and_o betoken_v a_o false_a thing_n no_o false_a signification_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_v wherein_z au_o untruth_n be_v betokened_a from_o which_o god_n abhor_v the_o apology_n confeââ¦eth_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o every_o sacrament_n ãâã_d of_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o which_o twain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a where_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sacrament_n also_o christ_n at_o his_o make_v last_o supper_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n betoken_v somewhat_o sure_o that_o they_o shoââ¦ld_v make_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o he_o give_v in_o deed_n power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o no_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v they_o no_o power_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o word_n be_v false_a and_o the_o token_n which_o they_o make_v to_o our_o ear_n untrue_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o in_o deed_n by_o that_o precept_n priest_n
the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n here_o be_v the_o sacramentary_n argument_n i_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n how_o do_v this_o argument_n hold_v what_o affinity_n have_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o death_n and_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o wine_n christ_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o this_o world_n then_o be_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n itself_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o as_o chrisostom_n teach_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la cruentatum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o very_a same_o body_n bloody_v pierce_v with_o yâ_z spear_n give_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o spring_n fountain_n of_o blood_n healthful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o self_n body_n god_n aââ¦anced_v unto_o the_o high_a seat_n the_o which_o body_n also_o he_o give_v to_o we_o both_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v eaââ¦e_v it_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n chrisostom_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v 11_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o say_v s._n paul_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o 11_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v so_o that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o yâ_z miracle_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n at_o mass_n time_n rise_v chief_o of_o yâ_z thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o that_o his_o body_n the_o consecrate_v the_o offering_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o those_o fact_n i_o say_v in_o that_o thing_n show_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o other_o way_n of_o set_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o shadow_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o lively_a representation_n o_o how_o many_o say_v s._n chrisostom_n say_v now_o adays_o i_o will_v maââ¦h_n see_v the_o soorm_n &_o shape_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v see_v his_o very_a garment_n and_o shoowe_n ipsum_fw-la igitur_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la lo_o thou_o see_v himself_o thou_o touch_v himself_o thou_o eat_v himself_o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la say_v damascen_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendat_fw-la sed_fw-la 14._o quia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n see_v now_o good_a reader_n whether_o the_o apology_n say_v more_o true_o that_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o body_n itself_o not_o be_v make_v present_a under_o the_o soââ¦nes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o teach_v do_v more_o effectuous_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o whether_o the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o he_o be_v not_o better_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v soorth_o by_o the_o catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v effectual_o remember_v so_o teach_v s._n cyrillus_n in_o these_o word_n prebet_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la 28._o carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v thou_fw-mi ch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n raise_v his_o temple_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v break_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v and_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a true_a confession_n and_o remembrance_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o we_o our_o lord_n both_o have_v die_v and_o be_v reviue_v and_o through_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o divine_a blessing_n let_v we_o therefore_o flee_v infidelity_n after_o the_o touch_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o be_v find_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a be_v far_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n thus_o far_o s._n cyrillus_n who_o allude_v in_o that_o place_n to_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n even_o so_o s._n cyrillus_n teach_v that_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 20._o for_o as_o under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n lie_v privy_a but_o yet_o be_v true_o present_a and_o have_v assumpt_v his_o flesh_n into_o one_o person_n even_o so_o under_o the_o visible_a foorm_n of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o touch_v that_o flesh_n when_o we_o touch_v the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n thomas_n do_v touch_v the_o godhead_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o each_o place_n we_o touch_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n visible_o but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_o present_a that_o thing_n i_o say_v receive_v of_o we_o do_v make_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o he_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v present_o before_o his_o eye_n who_o have_v christ_n himself_o present_v but_o take_v christ_n away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n to_o talk_v how_o his_o deed_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o token_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v here_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o similitude_n of_o wine_n do_v show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o to_o be_v drunken_a but_o the_o true_a show_v of_o his_o death_n life_n and_o resurrection_n arise_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v under_o those_o foorme_n when_o i_o eat_v the_o body_n that_o die_v i_o show_v the_o death_n of_o it_o because_o 11_o no_o sacrifice_a flesh_n be_v ever_o eat_v before_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v but_o we_o eat_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a we_o eat_v his_o body_n alive_a have_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o thus_o the_o ca_o tholik_n reason_n let_v he_o that_o have_v common_a sense_n judge_v who_o go_v never_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacramentarie_a or_o the_o catholic_a ¶_o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n chapter_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o our_o logie_fw-la deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v continual_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o these_o man_n presuppose_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n leave_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o geve_v thanks_n withal_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o token_n but_o this_o token_n though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o token_n wherein_o christ_n both_v himself_o give_v thanks_n and_o will_v we_o to_o geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o same_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o be_v the_o thanksgeve_a for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n ipso_fw-la genere_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la say_v s._n
chrysostom_n ad_fw-la iugem_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la math._n beneficijs_fw-la suis_fw-la invitans_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la stir_a we_o to_o geve_v thanks_n perpetual_o for_o his_o benefit_n by_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v far_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v god_n say_v chrysostom_n do_v yearly_o by_o certain_a holyday_n set_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n before_o the_o jew_n tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la math._n quotidiè_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la but_o he_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o daily_o himself_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v unmindful_a see_v now_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v not_o by_o token_n wherein_o he_o be_v doubtful_o call_v to_o mind_n himself_o be_v absent_a for_o that_o be_v a_o feeble_a token_n but_o by_o these_o token_n wherein_o himself_o be_v make_v present_a lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v his_o death_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v remember_v 22._o his_o death_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n which_o cause_v the_o vehement_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n it_o be_v afterward_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o the_o necessary_a means_n of_o necessary_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n consist_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o who_o can_v forget_v his_o death_n who_o body_n be_v daily_o make_v worship_v and_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v but_o i_o may_v right_v well_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n not_o yet_o remember_v thereby_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o i_o ¶_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o chapter_n eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o be_v true_a in_o us._n to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n feed_v our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v feed_v our_o body_n i_o omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o oversight_n wherein_o the_o english_a answer_n translation_n of_o a_o body_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n vero_fw-la the_o true_a body_n which_o the_o latin_a edition_n have_v but_o here_o the_o apology_n presuppose_v that_o christ_n supper_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o of_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o two_n they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o late_a twain_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o will_v have_v present_a on_o the_o table_n whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n against_o this_o dream_n thus_o i_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v his_o whole_a supper_n upon_o a_o visible_a table_n accordingly_z as_z it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o king_n david_n parasti_n in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la 22._o mensam_fw-la thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o by_o solomon_n 9_o sapientia_fw-la proposuit_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la locuta_fw-la est_fw-la venite_fw-la comedite_fw-la panem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la wisdom_n have_v set_v forth_o her_o table_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o simple_a man_n come_v you_o eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n say_v non_fw-la potestis_fw-la mensae_fw-la domini_fw-la participes_fw-la 10_o esse_fw-la &_o mensae_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n put_v these_o three_o together_o and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v thence_o cate_z and_o drink_v such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v they_o at_o his_o supper_n therefore_o no_o meat_n no_o food_n no_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o supper_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n &_o set_v forth_o upon_o his_o table_n otherwise_o christ_n 22._o have_v prepare_v no_o supper_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o faithful_a as_o david_n foretell_v nor_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o his_o table_n as_o solomon_n prophesy_v 9_o nor_o we_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o s._n paul_n 10_o write_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o prepare_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v before_o pare_v hand_n make_v ready_a by_o the_o baker_n and_o vintner_n or_o by_o the_o servant_n yâ_z bring_v they_o forth_o the_o prepare_v which_o christ_n make_v be_v by_o blessing_n and_o conseââ¦ng_v to_o make_v of_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v make_v it_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v they_o both_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n if_o he_o deliver_v not_o his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n for_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v take_v and_o eat_v whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n math._n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la bethink_v thyself_o what_o thou_o take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n and_o violent_a robbery_n consider_v again_o that_o thou_o take_v it_o not_o only_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o also_o do_v put_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_z after_o thy_o hand_n and_o tongue_n the_o heart_n receave_v that_o dreadful_a mystery_n thus_o much_o s._n chrysostom_n let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o hart_n receave_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hand_n do_v and_o the_o hand_n the_o same_o which_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o if_o the_o hart_n receive_v it_o after_o that_o hand_n the_o hand_n receive_v it_o before_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n false_o teach_v bread_n only_o in_o hand_n and_o body_n only_o in_o heart_n but_o body_n as_o well_o in_o hand_n as_o in_o heart_n and_o none_o other_o true_a body_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o be_v first_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o this_o cause_n ever_o since_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n we_o call_v this_o bless_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o we_o say_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o altar_n as_o in_o malachi_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v this_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o our_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v find_v very_o oft_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n namely_o in_o s._n augustine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o 6._o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n thereof_o be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o promise_v and_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o visible_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o yâ_z visible_a priest_n who_o as_o a_o public_a minister_n ordain_v by_o god_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la 22._o facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n this_o be_v ãâã_d table_n prepare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o david_n set_v forth_o by_o 13._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o this_o altar_n s._n augustine_n mother_n desire_v a_o memory_n of_o she_o to_o be_v make_v unde_fw-la sciret_fw-la dispensari_fw-la victimam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la qua_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la chirographum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la from_o which_o altar_n my_o mother_n know_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v distribute_v whereby_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v put_v out_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v and_o give_v from_o the_o altar_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o beleve_v thus_o thou_o see_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blow_v away_o like_o chaf_n &_o dust_n disperse_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o apology_n say_v our_o body_n be_v
the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v invent_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o may_v both_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o withal_o mayntein_v their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n christ._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o person_n after_o such_o sort_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o speak_v by_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o person_n for_o example_n we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o 3._o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o dye_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o dye_v be_v also_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o man_n albeit_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n than_o tarry_v distinct_a but_o yâ_z pââ¦rson_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v but_o one_o now_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o mean_a whereby_o these_o new_a precher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o word_n person_n christ_n do_v signify_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n likewise_o the_o word_n he_o self_n be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v contain_v now_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n geve_v by_o some_o spiritual_a way_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o more_o excellent_o by_o charity_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o geve_v of_o himself_o the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v join_v therein_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o whole_a nature_n may_v receive_v his_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o howsoever_o they_o babble_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v grant_v our_o body_n no_o touch_v nor_o taste_v of_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o yâââ¦oormes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v now_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o due_z where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o 14._o you_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v a_o mansion_n or_o dwell_n with_o he_o or_o at_o his_o house_n here_o he_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o his_o own_o come_n that_o his_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o may_v come_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n then_o be_v it_o the_o come_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n at_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o by_o 28_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o theoria_fw-la sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o some_o holy_a doctor_n have_v take_v they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o by_o majesty_n and_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v poor_a man_n you_o shall_v have_v always_o 26_o with_o you_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o where_o by_o the_o word_n i_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v always_o every_o where_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v not_o any_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o may_v rest_n his_o head_n last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v 8._o be_v in_o his_o bless_a supper_n do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drââ¦nken_a if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v mention_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n rather_o belong_v to_o his_o manhood_n then_o to_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n must_v have_v be_v take_v proper_o then_o improper_o to_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o to_o anathematismum_fw-la eat_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unproper_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v but_o only_o with_o understanding_n and_o faith_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o supper_n i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o have_v say_v at_o his_o supper_n i_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v these_o word_n with_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o supper_n have_v make_v so_o strong_o for_o the_o bodily_a geve_v of_o himself_o that_o their_o part_n have_v be_v more_o probable_a who_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o manhood_n with_o who_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a heretik_a who_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v will_v have_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v eat_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o attend_v what_o word_n christ_n use_v he_o forcse_v this_o hearesie_n make_v ãâã_d against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v geve_v or_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o heretic_n now_o delight_v supper_n to_o speak_v but_o i_o geve_v my_o flesh_n my_o body_n my_o blood_n these_o be_v not_o word_n of_o personage_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o only_o of_o man_n nature_n for_o god_n by_o yâ_z nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v neither_o flesh_n ne_o blood_n ne_o soul_n ne_o body_n ne_o bone_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o do_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n of_o our_o age_n maruclous_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o always_o say_v that_o they_o diminish_v not_o christ_n benefit_n nor_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n ãâã_d say_v they_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n geve_v his_o own_o self_n and_o they_o repete_fw-la again_o and_o again_o his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n and_o thereby_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o charity_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n whole_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n for_o although_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v save_v man_n otherwise_o yet_o he_o swete_o dispose_v our_o salvation_n by_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n to_o take_v us._n of_o the_o virgyn_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n work_v our_o salvation_n which_o he_o yâ_z take_v away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o by_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v so_o that_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a 6._o eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o now_o when_o these_o preacher_n cry_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o virtue_n they_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o say_v goodly_a thing_n but_o they_o crafty_o put_v you_o from_o that_o only_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v our_o salvation_n abraham_n be_v the_o sather_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o because_o never_o any_o man_n belefe_v be_v so_o
thorough_o try_v as_o he_o he_o lack_v not_o grace_n virtue_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o lack_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n when_o it_o come_v real_o into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o gusshed_a out_o stream_n of_o blood_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n well_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o yâ_z nature_n of_o his_o manhed_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v 5._o his_o bone_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o wherefore_o yâ_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v unfaythfull_a yâ_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o spirit_n as_o 24._o thereby_o exclude_v his_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v spritish_a and_o devilish_a a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o christ_n name_v flesh_n &_o blood_n mean_v not_o that_o either_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n or_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o flesh_n but_o that_o under_o each_o kind_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n and_o godhead_n be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o 6._o blood_n taryethin_v i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o promise_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o name_v they_o only_o to_o declare_v plain_o that_o my_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o be_v according_a to_o yâ_z truth_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o there_o in_o my_o own_o person_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o it_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o geve_v myself_o &_o no_o more_o ãâã_d false_a preacher_n have_v expound_v myself_o by_o my_o godhead_n and_o by_o faith_n upon_o i_o my_o simple_a faithful_a people_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v i_o name_v flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v according_a to_o what_o nature_n i_o be_o ãâã_d but_o i_o be_o not_o divide_v as_o though_o my_o flesh_n be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o mie_a blood_n under_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o that_o catcth_v i_o he_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o altogether_o in_o my_o own_o person_n under_o each_o kind_n after_o consecration_n mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o pretend_v in_o suttil_a word_n deceive_v thou_o any_o long_o believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o body_n of_o blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v ¶_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v chapter_n to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n and_o we_o say_v not_o this_o be_v do_v slight_o and_o cold_o but_o effectual_o logie_fw-la and_o true_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o sleight_n or_o answer_n cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o &_o cold_o say_v partly_o because_o so_o much_o may_v be_v do_v without_o 6._o the_o supper_n namely_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n with_o good_a faith_n and_o charity_n do_v meditate_v upon_o his_o gloriouse_a victory_n over_o death_n &_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o ãâã_d man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o teach_v whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n how_o can_v yâ_z be_v worthy_o call_v yâ_z supper_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o supââ¦_n of_o his_o own_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o private_a man_n table_n cold_o and_o slight_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedech_n who_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o that_o body_n of_o he_o 5._o which_o die_v and_o into_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o ¶_o by_o eat_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v chapter_n be_v touch_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n logie_fw-la and_o mouth_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n through_o malice_n as_o who_o can_v answer_n devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o eat_v shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o a_o intolerable_a 26_o ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v do_v not_o mean_a take_n by_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o eat_v by_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o without_o touch_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n touch_v my_o body_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o with_o your_o mouth_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n that_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o eat_n yet_o the_o eat_a and_z thou_fw-mi ching_n be_v not_o therefore_o false_a but_o so_o much_o the_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o meat_n receive_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a cven_n to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o we_o be_v say_v true_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v even_o so_o in_o touch_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostom_n 83_o say_v ãâã_d we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v but_o we_o eat_v and_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o yâ_z flesh_n of_o christ_n thereby_o note_v and_o teach_v the_o undoubted_a presence_n thereof_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o foorm_n we_o see_v we_o touch_v we_o eat_v we_o chaw_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o foorm_n not_o perish_v the_o body_n one_o whit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n say_v of_o christ_n praebet_fw-la ãâã_d nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la ut_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la verè_fw-la suum_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v true_o raise_v his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o touch_v it_o but_o how_o do_v we_o touch_v it_o uery_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o in_o 20._o touch_v his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o flesh_n right_o so_o when_o we_o touch_v with_o tooth_n &_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o touch_v thereby_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o that_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n deni_v we_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o it_o say_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a also_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o touch_v the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v corporal_o even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o
touch_v it_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n not_o hinder_v 2._o our_o touch_v by_o our_o belefe_v but_o rather_o further_a our_o belefe_v by_o our_o touch_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o touch_v that_o visible_o wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_o the_o apology_n suppose_v hold_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o touch_v with_o tooth_n but_o we_o think_v they_o both_o to_o agree_v right_a well_o and_o both_o to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a kind_n s._n ireneus_fw-la writing_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 5._o of_o our_o flesh_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v spiritual_a man_n do_v call_v they_o so_o because_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n say_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la defraudationem_fw-la &_o interceptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la but_o not_o as_o defraud_v they_o or_o as_o take_v their_o flesh_n from_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o hold_v christ_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o we_o thereby_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o one_o truth_n to_o imbarr_n &_o stop_v a_o other_o truth_n whereas_o yâ_z catholics_n believe_v as_o well_o yâ_z one_o as_z yâ_z other_o ¶_o the_o ââ¦acramentaries_n have_v neither_o understanding_n chapter_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v chriââ¦t_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n which_o do_v comprehend_v christ_n logie_fw-la and_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o cold_a devotion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o understanding_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o spirit_n the_o faiââ¦h_n of_o receive_v christ_n in_o spirit_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n be_v not_o vain_a when_o it_o deni_v not_o some_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n visible_o deliver_v now_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o who_o so_o deni_v 26_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v notwithstanding_o comprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n what_o understanding_n have_v you_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o mean_a this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o faith_n have_v you_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n and_o effectual_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o blessing_n what_o spirit_n have_v you_o when_o you_o know_v not_o yâ_z word_n of_o christ_n 14._o to_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n as_o yâ_z which_o make_v all_o that_o which_o they_o sound_v in_o that_o 6._o consecration_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o warm_a devotion_n that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a can_v eat_v without_o adore_v and_o deny_v godly_a honour_n to_o it_o god_n keep_v 21._o i_o and_o all_o other_o from_o such_o faith_n such_o understanding_n such_o spirit_n and_o such_o deââ¦otion_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o christ_n himself_o altogether_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o in_o logie_fw-la these_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n he_o be_v present_a in_o thââ¦m_n answer_n for_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a but_o he_o be_v not_o any_o where_n to_o be_v show_v present_a but_o only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a &_o yet_o christ_n show_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o and_o this_o be_v word_n that_o show_v thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o which_o himself_o show_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o if_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n if_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o your_o word_n import_v by_o his_o presence_n in_o these_o mystery_n see_v our_o knowledge_n true_a must_v needs_o rise_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o not_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o in_o these_o mysterics_n we_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o yâ_z can_v not_o be_v except_z yâ_z flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a yea_o so_o real_o present_a as_o christ_n mother_n be_v real_o present_a to_o he_o &_o he_o to_o she_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o her_o flesh_n for_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o yâ_z flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o yâ_z flesh_n of_o man_n can_v not_o the_o make_v by_o faith_n spirit_n &_o understanding_n for_o yâ_z be_v a_o conjunction_n oââ¦_n mind_n but_o not_o of_o flesh_n &_o bone_n flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o only_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o conjunction_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v they_o have_v a_o natural_a substance_n as_o well_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o us._n and_o as_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v one_o flesh_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o marriage_n except_o in_o deed_n they_o come_v bodily_a together_o even_o so_o can_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o our_o flesh_n except_o both_o his_o flesh_n he_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o self_n sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o and_o this_o example_n of_o marriage_n be_v so_o good_a and_o true_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o talk_v of_o this_o very_a conjunction_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ._n which_o now_o the_o apology_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n corporal_o to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o consecration_n turn_v into_o christ_n ãâã_d to_o thintent_v it_o may_v ââ¦e_v receive_v and_o make_v one_o with_o our_o flesh_n other_o mean_n how_o either_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o flesh_n or_o his_o flesh_n join_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n never_o teach_v the_o father_n never_o learn_v yâ_z catholic_a church_n never_o know_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n s._n irenens_fw-la s._n hilary_n s._n cyril_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n confess_v our_o natural_a join_n with_o christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n ¶_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o chapter_n that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o harr_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n the_o people_n be_v logie_fw-la to_o good_a purpose_n exhort_v before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communââ¦on_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o heavenward_o because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v and_o live_v who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o forgetful_a man_n a_o eââ¦ueller_a name_n i_o answer_n will_v not_o use_v for_o god_n sake_n good_a reader_n suffer_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nor_o wit_n nor_o sense_n be_v a_o child_n in_o 14_o anoid_v malice_n but_o in_o understanding_n show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n i_o assure_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o perceave_v their_o extreme_a folly_n as_o now_o he_o may_v yet_o will_v addict_v himself_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n see_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o this_o gear_n hang_v together_o christ_n say_v the_o apology_n in_o the_o last_o sentence_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n &_o we_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n becauââ¦e_v he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v and_o live_v mark_v how_o this_o therefore_o come_v in_o it_o agree_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o short_a word_n christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o logie_fw-la these_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n seed_v we_o from_o thence_o you_o deceive_v deceaver_n how_o fear_v you_o not_o to_o dally_v thus_o with_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o god_n do_v christ_n offer_v
and_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n o_o gross_a imagination_n of_o these_o pitiful_a preacher_n may_v there_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a imagination_n then_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n lie_v cyrillus_n bid_v we_o put_v calosyr_n away_o gross_a imagination_n and_o cyrillus_n say_v of_o yâ_z real_a presence_n ne_o dubites_fw-la a_o hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la eo_fw-la manifestè_fw-la dicente_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la potius_fw-la suscipe_fw-la verba_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la mentitur_fw-la doubt_v thou_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a since_o himself_o plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o lie_v not_o who_o so_o consyder_v well_o these_o word_n may_v understand_v that_o cyrillus_n think_v nothing_o more_o gross_a then_o to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a or_o no._n what_o gross_a imagination_n than_o do_v cyrillus_n bid_v we_o put_v away_o 1._o for_o soothe_v above_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o lie_v 2._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v his_o word_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dark_a or_o obscure_a see_v christ_n as_o he_o say_v speak_v manifest_o 3._o again_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v give_v besides_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o great_a heretic_n name_v nestorius_n hearesie_n scholar_n to_o one_o diodorus_n false_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n one_o of_o god_n a_o other_o of_o man_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v the_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o world_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o beleve_v to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n hereof_o cyrillus_n literal_o say_v num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la anathematismo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sucramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la &_o irreligiosè_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v thou_o irreverent_o enforce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o gross_a cogitation_n behold_v the_o gross_a cogitation_n be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v that_o body_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o deed_n through_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v yâââ¦ody_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n say_v afterwarââ¦_n proprium_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la vivificat_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n proper_a to_o that_o word_n which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o ââ¦oule_n and_o gross_a eââ¦oure_n two_o epistle_n be_v extant_a of_o cyrillus_n as_o isauriae_n also_o in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o full_a oft_o confute_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v this_o fine_a penner_n of_o the_o apology_n cit_v not_o where_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o these_o gross_a imagination_n because_o the_o place_n be_v marvellous_a evident_a against_o he_o and_o what_o foul_a play_n be_v this_o to_o belie_v cyrillus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o imagination_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o nestorius_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o out_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v unto_o it_o in_o one_o person_n cyrillus_n say_v because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n enoptium_fw-la be_v life_n by_o nature_n it_o have_v declare_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o gever_n of_o life_n &_o hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vivificatrix_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o we_o gever_n of_o life_n cyrillus_n call_v yâ_z sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n benedictio_fw-la blessing_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o blessing_n now_o in_o name_v blessing_n he_o must_v sing_v needs_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n before_o we_o and_o not_o any_o thing_n coââ¦ceaved_v in_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o cyrillus_n mean_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o blessing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n which_o comeditur_fw-la we_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a which_o none_o other_o eatable_a thing_n can_v do_v besides_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n as_o cyrillus_n there_o confess_v be_v not_o eat_v by_o itself_o or_o a_o part_n from_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o put_v this_o together_o i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o shall_v construe_v the_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v such_o a_o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o eat_v that_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o not_o with_o faith_n alone_o an_o other_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o gination_n body_n of_o christ_n shall_v eat_v it_o dead_a or_o mortal_a and_o passable_a as_o we_o use_v to_o eat_v other_o meat_n whereas_o it_o be_v quick_a yea_o of_o power_n to_o quicken_v we_o as_o cyrillus_n teach_v quoniam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la caro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vita_fw-la estconiuncta_fw-la vivifica_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la eam_fw-la comedimus_fw-la tunââ¦_n vitam_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la quae_fw-la vita_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n na_fw-mi tural_o be_v make_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o than_o we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v life_n 5._o the_o five_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v raw_a and_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v meat_n for_o man_n cate_v of_o this_o gross_a imagination_n the_o capharnait_n be_v ad_fw-la immanes_a ferarum_fw-la mores_fw-la vocari_fw-la se_fw-la a_o chri_n 22._o sto_z arbitrabantur_fw-la incitarique_fw-la ut_fw-la vellent_fw-la crudas_fw-la hominis_fw-la carnes_z manducare_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la auditu_fw-la horribilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v invite_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o cruel_a custom_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o less_o a_o gross_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v they_o shall_v 6._o cate_z the_o body_n of_o christ_n piece_n meal_n one_o take_v the_o shoulder_n a_o other_o the_o leg_n the_o three_o the_o breast_n and_o so_o forth_o against_o which_o imagination_n s._n augustine_n have_v write_v their_o imagination_n also_o be_v very_o gross_a who_o think_v that_o substance_n 98._o of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o though_o they_o will_v eat_v that_o immortal_a and_o gloriouse_a flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o baker_n bread_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o curse_a banquet_n of_o the_o lutheran_n whereas_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v 6._o yâ_z he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n a_o earthly_a substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a imagination_n to_o confess_v that_o reallpresence_n 8._o of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o deny_v adoration_n to_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o âª_o i_o omit_v at_o this_o time_n his_o gross_a imagination_n who_o teach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o gift_n present_o make_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v *_o but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o be_v of_o they_o who_o affirm_v no_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n
when_o it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o gross_a imagination_n make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o cyrillus_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o come_v our_o apologist_n and_o bring_v those_o word_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a imagination_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a &_o to_o work_v that_o they_o speak_v when_o soever_o they_o belong_v to_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o veil_n and_o cortaine_n to_o cover_v the_o remain_v say_a flesh_n as_o well_o because_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v merit_n as_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o gloriouse_a &_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n the_o which_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n which_o redeem_v the_o world_n every_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o whole_a christ_n every_o kind_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o worthy_o eat_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o kind_n together_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o belefe_v have_v no_o gross_a imagination_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n follow_v ¶_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v chapter_n christ_n supper_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o logie_fw-la do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereof_o the_o apology_n spea_n answer_n k_v be_v these_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n cell_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d situm_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v put_v and_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n incruente_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la immolatum_fw-la to_o be_v unbloode_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verè_fw-la true_o and_o in_o deed_n take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o of_o the_o which_o do_v prove_v or_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o first_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n bid_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v or_o consider_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o word_n mean_v then_o to_o warn_v we_o âª_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a appear_v or_o show_v of_o the_o wine_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o a_o great_a virtue_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o their_o form_n therefore_o begin_v we_o to_o collect_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ_z holy_a table_n keep_v not_o any_o more_o their_o old_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o contain_v under_o their_o old_a form_n the_o new_a substance_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o remain_v as_o before_o consecration_n they_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o we_o need_v no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o base_a consideration_n of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o opinion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o better_v in_o substance_n 2_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o yâ_z bless_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o secrament_n be_v join_v with_o any_o call_v element_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n so_o long_a yâ_z word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v a_o mystery_n but_o when_o the_o word_n or_o form_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v as_o the_o which_o only_o work_v and_o have_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o wash_v be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_a yâ_z baptim_fw-la be_v a_o do_v and_o work_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v for_o see_v yâ_z promise_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wash_n in_o yâ_z 16._o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o promise_n be_v sinish_v for_o that_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v over_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o be_v and_o stand_v and_o of_o consyderig_n these_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o only_o while_o yâ_z word_n be_v speak_v but_o still_o afterward_o until_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o then_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o yâ_z council_n say_v we_o must_v not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o come_v sort_n of_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o baptim_o in_o confirmation_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o penance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o yâ_z say_v form_n &_o sign_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o that_o more_o be_v under_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v tell_v us._n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v ãâã_d we_o must_v resort_v to_o a_o high_a master_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o by_o look_v &_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n whether_o must_v we_o lift_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o council_n say_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o lift_v up_o be_v our_o mind_n must_v understand_v by_o faith_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o the_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v 4._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 1._o world_n on_o which_o table_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o that_o stand_v which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o how_o be_v yâ_z lamb_n there_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v &_o situate_a there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o a_o situation_n the_o council_n speak_v &_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o it_o now_o put_v this_o gear_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v consider_v not_o base_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o stand_v before_o council_n you_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o nature_n make_v yet_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v high_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v base_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v high_a that_o must_v not_o be_v considere_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o now_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o must_v be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o
and_o make_v they_o live_v to_o god_n and_o notbe_n waste_v by_o eat_v but_o rather_o how_o it_o may_v profit_v our_o soul_n be_v worthy_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n for_o so_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o carnis_fw-la blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a in_o god_n perhaps_o the_o apologist_n will_v say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v it_o bread_n i_o answer_v he_o call_v it_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o he_o k_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v meat_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mu_o tatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o ouââ¦_n lord_n gaââ¦e_n to_o the_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o domini_fw-la nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v common_a bread_n in_o shall_v pe_z but_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o show_n love_v be_v cold_a domini_fw-la and_o hard_o be_v change_v every_o sabothe_a day_n and_o hot_a loaf_n of_o the_o same_o number_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n i_o be_o nulla_fw-la ââ¦itpanis_fw-la panis_fw-la mutatio_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la caloris_fw-la continui_fw-la now_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o bread_n make_v there_o be_v one_o lose_v os_fw-la contââ¦al_a heat_n which_o never_o be_v cold_a by_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o sometime_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o common_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v change_v and_o be_v at_o every_o time_n a_o new_a loaf_n at_o other_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o yâ_z bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v never_o change_v the_o first_o bread_n if_o it_o tarââ¦ed_v in_o substance_n it_o shall_v sill_z the_o belly_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n for_o it_o feed_v we_o to_o that_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o the_o belly_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o coruptible_a meat_n so_o that_o it_o feed_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o leave_v to_o cherish_v oââ¦r_a belly_n so_o much_o the_o less_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o eat_v it_o ãâã_d ¶_o sacramental_a eat_n differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n ãâã_d alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o yâ_z place_n alââ¦aged_v by_o the_o apology_n and_o augustine_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a logie_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o reach_v forth_o my_o hand_n into_o hââ¦aven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o there_o sit_v reach_v out_o say_v he_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v catch_v he_o to_o make_v up_o and_o to_o conââ¦lnde_v all_o these_o wrest_a place_n which_o have_v ââ¦sivere_fw-la be_v allege_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n a_o plain_a text_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o speak_v never_o a_o whââ¦t_n of_o yâ_z present_a joan._n controversy_n nor_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o ââ¦o_o the_o apology_n reason_v thus_o a_o jew_n that_o yet_o beleve_v not_o niay_v begin_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o may_v apologie_n streche_n forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o hold_v christ_n fast_o by_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a therefore_o christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n du_o make_v be_v not_o present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mighty_a argument_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o last_o place_n a_o jew_n may_v hold_v christ_n by_o faith_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v upon_o joan._n he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v real_o of_o faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nos_fw-la indicemus_fw-la modo_fw-la judaeis_n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v we_o now_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v s._n augustine_n where_o christ_n be_v occisus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o parentibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o be_v ââ¦aine_v of_o their_o pa_n rend_v venturus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v a_o iââ¦dge_n audiant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la let_v they_o hear_v and_o hold_v respondet_fw-la quem_fw-la tenebo_fw-la the_o iââ¦we_n make_v answer_v who_o shall_v i_o hold_v absentem_fw-la shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o stretch_v my_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la stretch_v out_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v catch_v he_o parent_n tui_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la carââ¦_n tu_fw-la tene_fw-la cord_n thy_o parent_n have_v hold_v he_o in_o flesh_n hold_v holdââ¦_n him_z in_o heart_n quoniam_fw-la christus_fw-la absens_fw-la etiam_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v also_o present_a and_o again_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la n_z on_o abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n this_o dialogue_n s_o augustine_n make_v between_o himself_o &_o a_o jew_n not_o intend_v any_o whit_n to_o spcake_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o jew_n ought_v to_o know_v nothing_o and_o yet_o come_v yâ_z apologie_n and_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n but_o by_o faith_n mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o beside_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v not_o wore_v a_o straw_n s._n augustine_n tell_v a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v upon_o christ_n absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n sir_n s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o yâ_z sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n mass_n and_o to_o assure_v you_o thereof_o it_o be_v yâ_z custom_n of_o yâ_z primitive_a church_n to_o let_v no_o infidel_n see_v or_o be_v present_a at_z yâ_z time_n of_o mass_n of_o yâ_z christians_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n may_v not_o lawful_o talk_v to_o a_o jew_n of_o yâ_z mystical_a presen_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saââ¦ament_n neither_o sure_o any_o word_n of_o he_o in_o that_o allege_v place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 2._o before_o baptism_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cornelius_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o sacramental_a receive_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o christian_n after_o baptism_n as_o s._n justinus_n yâ_z martyr_n and_o the_o experience_n itself_o do_v witness_v for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v can_v not_o eat_v so_o he_o yâ_z be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_o except_o a_o man_n have_v so_o addict_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o beleââ¦e_v what_o so_o ever_o mass_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v but_o when_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a after_o that_o belefe_v he_o both_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v over_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o also_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n 26_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o apply_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o infidel_n jew_n to_o the_o mystical_a eat_n which_o only_o the_o faithful_a make_v in_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o 2._o diverse_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o priest_n
what_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereunto_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o propriety_n of_o yâ_z word_n in_o s._n john_n supper_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o yearly_a practice_n of_o the_o west_n church_n by_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o disputation_n at_o capharnaum_n speak_v in_o some_o part_n of_o yâ_z six_o chapter_n by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o yâ_z sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n all_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o prove_v not_o 6._o my_o intent_n i_o desire_n the_o learned_a reader_n to_o show_v i_o wherein_o they_o fail_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o until_o that_o be_v show_v i_o must_v say_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o yâ_z earth_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o that_o my_o position_n and_o therefore_o god_n willing_a i_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o disputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n supper_n book_n affirm_v that_o christ_n promise_v in_o s._n john_n to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n against_o who_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o forth_o dispute_v if_o yet_o i_o first_o show_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o s._n john_n do_v appertein_a to_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n talk_n whicââ¦_n be_v before_o prove_v to_o appertein_a to_o his_o last_o supper_n ¶_o the_o meat_n tarry_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n chap._n promise_v to_o geve_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v give_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a feed_n say_v work_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n 6._o everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o this_o proposition_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v considere_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a key_n of_o the_o whole_a dispââ¦ation_n follow_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o every_o part_n of_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o process_n of_o scripture_n the_o talk_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n own_a gift_n first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v meat_n he_o afterward_o utter_v the_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n more_o plain_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 6._o and_o whereas_o he_o ââ¦ad_v they_o work_v the_o say_a meat_n he_o afterward_o show_v that_o by_o work_v he_o mean_v first_o beleve_v in_o he_o with_o a_o true_a and_o work_a faith_n and_o afterward_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v gââ¦ue_a worthy_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o again_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o yet_o far_a expound_v his_o former_a word_n he_o say_v for_o my_o flesh_n ãâã_d meat_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n verè_fw-la in_fw-la deed_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o verè_fw-la work_n belong_v to_o this_o meat_n not_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a work_n but_o a_o true_a work_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o beleve_v of_o the_o body_n in_o eat_v so_o that_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o meat_n that_o must_v be_v wroââ¦ght_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v and_o his_o owââ¦e_a flesh_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o this_o meat_n reqââ¦reth_v the_o help_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n accordingly_z as_z tertullian_n carnis_fw-la say_v caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniungit_fw-la the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o thintent_v the_o soul_n also_o mââ¦e_o be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v separate_v in_o reward_n who_o the_o work_n join_v the_o body_n work_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o eat_v yâ_z flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n work_n join_v they_o because_o they_o both_o work_n and_o eat_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v reward_v both_o together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o body_n shall_v not_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o shall_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n which_o must_v needs_o ââ¦erish_v but_o christ_n go_v forward_o to_o show_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o to_o be_v that_o true_a meat_n which_o he_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o 6._o perish_v but_o tarry_v and_o abide_v still_o say_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o thing_n suââ¦ed_v come_v so_o tââ¦_n pass_v because_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v be_v not_o digest_v into_o our_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o so_o consume_v of_o we_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v bââ¦t_v rather_o as_o be_v incomparable_o strong_a than_o oââ¦r_a stomach_n it_o consume_v all_o our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a humour_n if_o then_o it_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o more_o be_v itself_o a_o meat_n not_o perish_v but_o tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o say_a worker_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o flesh_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v taââ¦ieth_v in_o christ_n ââ¦ot_v only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o not_o perish_v meat_n be_v before_o say_v to_o do_v again_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o brââ¦ad_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a when_o he_o say_v work_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o that_o then_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o such_o ââ¦orte_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v it_o i_o ãâã_d thou_o good_a reader_n once_o again_o to_o confer_v these_o say_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v and_o 1._o i_o will_v geve_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o meat_n and_o 2._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a word_n he_o name_v the_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v not_o name_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o what_o be_v that_o ãâã_d say_v but_o that_o he_o 3._o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n as_o meat_n which_o flesh_n he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v that_o flesh_n be_v think_v able_a to_o perish_v which_o make_v all_o other_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v must_v be_v wrought_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v must_v also_o be_v eat_v for_o except_v you_o ââ¦ate_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ãâã_d 4._o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n tarry_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o 5._o drink_v his_o blood_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o that_o 6._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o these_o thing_n answer_v thorough_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v geve_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o if_o the_o work_n of_o this_o meat_n be_v both_o beleve_v and_o eat_v if_o the_o meat_n make_v the_o eater_n ââ¦arie_a for_o ever_o then_o ââ¦ith_v so_o many_o thing_n agree_v let_v these_o word_n
because_o a_o certain_a use_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n forbid_a do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v forbid_v yea_o contrariwise_o the_o forbid_v of_o one_o manner_n seem_v to_o licence_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o law_n say_v let_v noman_n be_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o city_n it_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o yet_o because_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v christ_n word_n figurative_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o foul_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o sacramentarie_n will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n flesh_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v real_o and_o substantial_o at_o all_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o the_o catholic_n argument_n be_v good_a good_a and_o laudable_a every_o manner_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o any_o substance_n do_v infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o have_v of_o that_o substance_n but_o we_o may_v external_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o our_o fact_n and_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n quomodo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o substantial_o and_o real_o present_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_z not_o eat_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a manner_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v dwââ¦t_v in_o of_o the_o ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o moââ¦_n pure_a manner_n of_o eat_v it_o do_v include_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o substance_n where_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o how_o can_v i_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v it_o if_o i_o eat_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o only_o be_v quicken_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o s._n augustine_n mean_v noââ¦_n by_o call_v christ_n word_n figurative_a to_o exclude_v the_o eat_a ãâã_d his_o flesh_n substantial_o but_o to_o exclude_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o by_o piece_n meal_n or_o else_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o therefore_o upon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o he_o write_v quomodo_fw-la illi_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la non_fw-la 27._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la do_v ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o understode_v flesh_n i_o do_v not_o so_o geve_v my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o i_o gââ¦ue_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n but_o not_o in_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v as_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o that_o visible_a quantity_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v and_o so_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o ãâã_d the_o jew_n think_v christ_n flesh_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v proper_o and_o natural_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v eat_v which_o be_v divide_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o eat_n the_o sacramentary_n think_v that_o christ_n flesh_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v substantial_o or_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o ãâã_d and_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v both_o substantial_o and_o figuratiuââ¦_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o ãâã_d eat_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o eat_n by_o faith_n we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n substantial_o because_o his_o true_a substance_n 9_o be_v both_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n under_o those_o name_n and_o deliver_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o beleve_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o adore_v 98._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n through_o all_o christendom_n we_o believe_v that_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v also_o eat_v figurative_o because_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v thereby_o from_o his_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v make_v present_a by_o word_n which_o signify_v &_o work_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n not_o feel_v nor_o taste_v in_o his_o own_o propriety_n not_o cut_v into_o piece_n although_o diverse_a take_v it_o together_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o eat_v it_o ââ¦deth_v not_o the_o belly_n or_o yâ_z sensible_a but_o the_o reasonable_a &_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v only_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o to_o make_v we_o remember_v effectual_o and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v and_o thereby_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o &_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o faithsull_n and_o no_o less_o to_o gather_v diverse_a man_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n then_o diverse_a body_n of_o wheat_n and_o of_o grape_n be_v make_v into_o one_o artificial_a body_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o mystical_a body_n he_o will_v no_o less_o change_n from_o mortality_n than_o he_o have_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v signify_v so_o many_o thing_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n it_o be_v more_o than_o madness_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o be_v not_o eat_v figurative_o but_o because_o it_o signify_v so_o many_o thing_n therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v present_a be_v to_o take_v away_o no_o less_o the_o figure_n which_o come_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v he_o be_v ãâã_d in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n ãâã_d god_n with_o he_o and_o true_a man_n in_o deed_n who_o reason_n thus_o but_o ãâã_d who_o 46._o but_o arrian_n but_o marcionit_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v s._n ãâã_d gustine_n ever_o mean_a such_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n sigure_v teach_v he_o not_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ãâã_d it_o âª_o but_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 98._o ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d of_o it_o ãâã_d do_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d or_o twain_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d lose_v be_v both_o bread_n ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d bread_n in_o ãâã_d and_o a_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d so_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o chri._n a_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d us._n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o be_v ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d own_o substance_n without_o any_o ãâã_d or_o lack_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d of_o death_n which_o the_o same_o ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d once_o ãâã_d not_o now_o suffer_v but_o will_v by_o his_o own_o ãâã_d make_v it_o ãâã_d to_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o death_n of_o ãâã_d and_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o ãâã_d worthy_o what_o need_n more_o word_n to_o geve_v a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o s._n ãâã_d mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o sa_o cramentary_n these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a they_o must_v show_v some_o figure_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o supper_n the_o supper_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o of_o material_a part_n ââ¦of_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o of_o pronounce_v upon_o or_o over_o they_o as_o s._n 2._o justinus_n the_o martyr_n speak_v the_o word_n institute_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o which_o word_n when_o they_o come_v to_o
himself_o to_o be_v almyghty_a god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a because_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o have_v beleve_v he_o in_o these_o 26._o point_n they_o may_v have_v ask_v yea_o without_o ask_v they_o have_v know_v at_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v convenient_o do_v as_o those_o apostle_n do_v know_v who_o continue_v in_o their_o belefe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o take_v bread_n with_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o much_o those_o can_v not_o free_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n hyndred_n their_o belefe_v by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v that_o be_v more_o cruel_o say_v the_o it_o need_v oportebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v say_v s._n cyril_n first_o of_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o joan._n jew_n ask_v importune_o before_o they_o beleve_v for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n show_v they_o not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o aââ¦terward_o s._n cyrill_n declare_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n show_v yâ_z manner_n also_o to_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v although_o they_o ask_v not_o for_o it_o ¶_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n chapter_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o point_n because_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v not_o well_o have_v apply_v these_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o 27._o life_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v expound_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n after_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n as_o man_n eat_v mutton_n and_o beef_n whereas_o christ_n mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a know_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o luciferian_n spirit_n of_o caluin_n reprove_v this_o first_o understanding_n in_o his_o comment_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o difsent_v from_o those_o three_o notable_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n before_o name_v the_o second_o understanding_n be_v on_o christ_n behalf_n who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n do_v not_o make_v it_o able_a to_o geve_v we_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o sense_n be_v chief_o follow_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o by_o s._n cyrillus_n 24_o now_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v much_o profit_n by_o it_o what_o need_n more_o word_n if_o this_o say_n appertem_fw-la not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belefe_v if_o it_o do_v appertein_a to_o it_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a because_o they_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o most_o certain_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v make_v they_o plain_a for_o as_o procopius_n say_v a_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v not_o clear_o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v genesim_fw-la to_o the_o event_n which_o be_v forspeak_v and_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o perfect_a clearness_n if_o now_o the_o say_a word_n be_v fulsil_v at_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o spiritual_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o after_o a_o fleshe_o manner_n he_o give_v not_o a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o apostle_n and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o a_o breast_n to_o the_o three_o and_o a_o rib_n to_o the_o four_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o every_o ãâã_d not_o visible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n so_o make_v plain_a why_o he_o have_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o godhead_n neither_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n each_o kind_n have_v whole_a christ._n he_o lose_v not_o his_o visible_a body_n by_o geve_v of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n show_v yâ_z as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v not_o geve_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o last_o supper_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o understanding_n of_o it_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o jeremie_n say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v we_o put_v 11._o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n do_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o jeremie_n bread_n be_v take_v for_o flesh_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v horn_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o habacuk_n say_v cornua_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v 3_o we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o by_o horn_n he_o mean_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o material_a horn_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o there_o we_o find_v bread_n &_o wine_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o one_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v the_o flesh_n both_o to_o be_v present_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o worthy_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_v that_o chapter_n his_o real_a flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v or_o as_o the_o greke_n text_n read_v which_o i_o do_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o capharnait_v hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v partly_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o geve_v partly_o not_o seemly_a for_o themselves_o to_o take_v they_o imagine_v a_o division_n of_o yâ_z flesh_n capharnait_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o person_n who_o flesh_n be_v cut_v in_o such_o piece_n must_v die_v but_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n geve_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v again_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o cruel_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n christ_n know_v this_o their_o gross_a concept_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o thereby_o declare_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n next_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o import_v the_o lack_n of_o life_n either_o in_o yâ_z gever_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n give_fw-ge for_o they_o in_o deed_n the_o gift_n shall_v be_v little_a worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o life_n which_o quicken_v dead_a flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o everlasting_a life_n my_o word_n say_v christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o
in_o who_o we_o live_v be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o 17._o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v call_v in_o effect_n divine_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n sometime_o stand_v to_o signific_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o letter_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signiââ¦ie_v the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_z s._n basile_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v grace_n to_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o signify_v thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o make_v and_o work_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o word_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o betoken_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o it_o behove_v we_o believe_v they_o first_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o humble_a &_o reasonable_a man_n 7._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v as_o s._n chrysoââ¦tom_n upon_o this_o place_n loan_n have_v write_v that_o they_o contain_v no_o natural_a course_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v this_o be_v so_o what_o other_o body_n can_v here_o be_v than_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o tongue_n taste_v if_o we_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n spirit_n we_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o carnal_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n able_a to_o quicken_v what_o soever_o they_o listen_v they_o can_v make_v bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v power_n to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o work_v invisible_o parable_n in_o a_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o partake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o they_o work_v a_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o make_v all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v body_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o show_v i_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v wrought_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o such_o as_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o through_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n have_v dispose_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v dispose_v within_o our_o body_n which_o be_v undoubtedlie_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v or_o feel_v by_o any_o sense_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n albeit_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n can_v attein_v to_o that_o high_a mystery_n see_v then_o these_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n these_o word_n of_o performance_n which_o after_o bread_n take_v say_v present_o this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o spirit_n and_o life_n yâ_z be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o sound_v let_v now_o all_o heretic_n cease_v to_o mock_v we_o of_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v witness_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculouse_a sacrament_n and_o above_o all_o miraculouse_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v make_v by_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n let_v they_o likewise_o no_o more_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o since_o christ_n call_v his_o word_n spirit_n because_o they_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o come_v never_o to_o yâ_z nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o be_v his_o word_n who_o be_v natural_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o immurable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n even_o so_o those_o word_n which_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o unchangeable_a and_o least_o figurative_a for_o all_o figurative_a speech_n be_v tropi_fw-la change_v and_o abuse_v have_v the_o name_n of_o trope_n among_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vocabula_fw-la mutantur_fw-la a_o propria_fw-la significatione_n in_fw-la alienam_fw-la figurative_a speech_n be_v call_v in_o greake_v trope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v changes_z because_o yâ_z word_n be_v change_v malach._n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n but_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o those_o word_n be_v not_o change_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o god_n have_v call_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o as_o they_o partake_v yâ_z godhead_n so_o doc_fw-fr they_o partake_v the_o propriety_n of_o not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o most_o accustom_a meaning_n &_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o yâ_z word_n of_o christ_n gospel_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o false_a ghospeller_n taire_n between_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o new_a brother_n between_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o difference_n diligent_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o godhead_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o the_o new_a brother_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o supper_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o godhead_n give_v we_o bid_v we_o believe_v upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o noââ¦_n &_o abraham_n do_v their_o councââ¦l_n be_v not_o ãâã_d in_o bid_v we_o seed_n by_o say_v but_o where_o be_v yâ_z godhead_n ãâã_d by_o this_o mean_n be_v that_o also_o receive_v by_o faith_n why_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v receive_v before_o christ_n be_v man_n where_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n make_v the_o food_n of_o man_n where_o be_v the_o 77._o word_n of_o god_n so_o give_v to_o i_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o my_o body_n where_o be_v the_o supper_n which_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a man_n faith_n fee_v my_o understanding_n but_o my_o will_n &_o affection_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v my_o flesh_n be_v rebelliouse_a to_o my_o spirit_n &_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v feed_v my_o body_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o poison_v my_o soul_n therefore_o my_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o my_o body_n and_o so_o be_v communicate_v unto_o my_o soul_n s._n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v those_o heretic_n who_o because_o man_n be_v 5._o call_v in_o scripture_n spiritual_a deny_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o though_o their_o spirit_n only_o shall_v tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a brother_n where_o so_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n so_o wrest_v it_o as_o though_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o that_o word_n deny_v or_o diminissh_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o thereby_o the_o less_o true_a flesh_n but_o it_o partake_v the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o a_o spirit_n once_o create_v be_v by_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o god_n immortal_a a_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v likewise_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o after_o resurrection_n 22._o the_o body_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v need_n of_o corporal_a
ãâã_d of_o godhead_n dwellech_n corporal_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o so_o his_o flesh_n rââ¦ally_o eat_v of_o we_o with_o due_a faith_n &_o charity_n be_v a_o maruelouse_a instrument_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o join_v we_o most_o ãâã_d to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o concern_v the_o eat_a god_n by_o say_v and_o mind_n we_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a good_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v say_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o hitherto_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o go_v forward_o flesh_n promise_v a_o eat_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereof_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o tarry_v in_o i_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v yâ_z flesh_n former_a promise_n not_o say_v only_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n and_o in_o i_o as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v blessing_n geve_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o ãâã_d this_o only_a point_n be_v depelie_o ponder_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o beleve_v that_o the_o almighty_a speaker_n so_o send_v so_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v stay_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o now_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n the_o providence_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodue_v of_o yâ_z speaker_n who_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n blind_a his_o own_o spouse_n with_o sigurative_a word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o of_o performance_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o person_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o consider_v make_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n such_o persuasion_n of_o a_o proper_a speech_n that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v leave_v why_o to_o presume_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a of_o this_o first_o circumstance_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v pasch_fw-mi ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la &_o percipiendum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la te_fw-la roboret_fw-la potentia_fw-la consecrantis_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o strengthen_v thou_o to_o know_v &_o to_o perceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a body_n again_o recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la ãâã_d ambiguum_fw-la qui_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la let_v all_o doutfulnes_n of_o insidelity_n depart_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v himself_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o time_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o night_n before_o christ_n depart_v 11._o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o note_v that_o circumstance_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n draw_v never_o man_n use_v manifest_o to_o show_v their_o last_o will_n without_o all_o figure_n &_o trope_n as_o nigh_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v word_n wary_o in_o this_o case_n special_o see_v s._n augustin_n witness_v that_o he_o give_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n nuar._n when_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o thintent_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o the_o honour_n say_v s._n augustine_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o any_o good_a ãâã_d and_o discrete_a man_n know_v his_o part_a hour_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v speak_v of_o purpose_n such_o word_n of_o ordain_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n the_o which_o word_n he_o forsee_v will_v cause_v his_o heir_n either_o to_o sin_n grevous_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o plain_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a dissension_n if_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a other_o deny_v and_o ãâã_d they_o ââ¦o_o be_v figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o dedt_fw-mi figurative_a the_o catholics_n sin_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o adore_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o ãâã_d which_o thing_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o ãâã_d who_o possible_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o master_n so_o speakig_a and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o lie_v the_o ââ¦ander_n upon_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n plain_a than_o christ_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o only_a salt_n be_v in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o far_o the_o better_a to_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a discretion_n of_o christ_n ââ¦_n so_o ãâã_d he_o to_o mistrust_v the_o infidelite_n of_o wicked_a man_n ¶_o the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o hearer_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v instruct_v yâ_z who_o will_v world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n figure_n in_o this_o very_a business_n whereof_o we_o talk_v and_o so_o they_o do_v never_o leave_v in_o any_o piece_n of_o all_o their_o write_n or_o preaching_n that_o christ_n least_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereââ¦ore_v it_o be_v very_o 13._o iveredible_a that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o hide_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o they_o hide_v from_o us._n 13._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n hide_v if_o that_o word_n which_o report_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a for_o parable_n be_v speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v out_o of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understand_v in_o hart_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thyrd_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o tarry_v with_o christ_n at_o capharnaum_n where_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o 6._o christ_n have_v then_o speak_v figurative_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o very_o add_v any_o word_n which_o may_v show_v his_o former_a talk_n to_o have_v beve_v figurative_a concerue_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o only_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o mystical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n sake_n which_o we_o ãâã_d as_o for_o yâ_z spirit_n &_o godhead_n which_o replenish_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v the_o set_n and_o place_v do_v of_o the_o new_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o yâ_z old_a for_o lest_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n call_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n betoken_v 12._o our_o pass_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o ãâã_d to_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a lamb_n 1._o be_v eat_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v fultil_v by_o
take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a priest_n melchisedech_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o therefore_o melchisedech_n take_v 14._o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v they_o first_o unto_o god_n next_o to_o communicate_v abraham_n with_o they_o so_o do_v our_o true_a king_n of_o rightuousue_n intend_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n the_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v change_v one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v as_o change_v be_v sometime_o kill_v sometime_o burn_v and_o sometime_o eat_v when_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o take_v they_o to_o offer_v &_o consequent_o to_o thange_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a priest_n and_o into_o what_o substance_n shall_v 5._o he_o change_v they_o but_o into_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o own_o body_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n s_n cyprian_n 3._o show_v that_o as_o melchisedech_n first_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o so_o the_o blessing_n may_v due_o be_v celebrate_v about_o abraham_n so_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o great_a mystery_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o handle_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n much_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conclude_v it_o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o sââ¦icient_a to_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o so_o long_a a_o matter_n ¶_o the_o ten_o circumstance_n of_o blessing_n our_o chief_a bishop_n do_v not_o only_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o bless_v also_o benedictio_fw-la blessing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a 148_o say_n and_o because_o god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o he_o blessing_n be_v do_v and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n man_n blessing_n be_v most_o proper_o of_o all_o a_o do_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o say_v or_o signifi_v for_o not_o always_o when_o he_o bless_v he_o need_v to_o speak_v but_o 6._o if_o he_o bless_v as_o man_n he_o make_v at_o the_o least_o some_o outward_a token_n 24._o of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o be_v about_o either_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o speak_v certain_a word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o imagine_v do_v that_o blessing_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n without_o a_o do_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a say_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o say_n of_o mââ¦n_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blessing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o beneficial_a say_n which_o in_o god_n always_o import_v a_o do_v in_o this_o place_n it_o show_v also_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n christ_n christ._n have_v for_o whereas_o christ_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhort_v or_o of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o threaten_v or_o of_o comfort_v when_o it_o be_v write_v he_o bless_a and_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o do_v of_o work_v of_o bestow_v some_o real_a benefit_n and_o of_o geve_v virtue_n and_o strength_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o now_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o honesty_n imagine_v that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o ãâã_d at_o the_o prononce_v whereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o figurative_a say_n be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speak_v so_o be_v blessing_n far_o more_o they_o any_o speak_v and_o therefore_o a_o true_a do_v what_o repugnance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o not_o only_o do_v no_o great_a miracle_n but_o also_o do_v less_o than_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o speak_v require_v for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v proper_a word_n well_o that_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 9_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o s._n ambrose_n call_v this_o mystery_n benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o s._n cyrillus_n common_o name_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n benedictionem_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o like_a do_v s._n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o blessing_n stand_v here_o beââ¦wene_v take_v of_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o which_o bread_n and_o body_n can_v not_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o blessing_n so_o declare_v the_o work_n and_o make_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o do_v intimate_v withal_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o as_o all_o blessing_n do_v geve_v some_o benefit_n so_o when_o a_o creature_n take_v a_o benefit_n it_o be_v chââ¦ged_v into_o a_o better_a state_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n and_o 9_o s._n ambrose_n atââ¦ribute_n the_o change_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blessing_n it_o will_v paââ¦e_v yâ_z describe_v of_o a_o circumstance_n and_o become_v a_o whole_a book_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v any_o of_o these_o matter_n so_o large_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o may_v not_o do_v ¶_o the_o eleven_o circumstance_n of_o gen_v thanks_n god_n bless_v his_o creature_n in_o bestowi_v some_o benesite_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o creature_n bless_v god_n by_o praise_v and_o render_v ãâã_d unto_o ãâã_d bless_v thereââ¦ore_o in_o a_o diverse_a sââ¦se_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o proper_a ãâã_d duty_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n by_o blessing_n at_o his_o supper_n show_v his_o intent_n of_o change_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o before_o have_v so_o by_o geve_v thanks_n he_o declarerh_fw-mi his_o change_n to_o appertein_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o such_o special_a sort_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n take_v euchar._n thereof_o his_o name_n be_v call_v as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n whereas_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o word_n alone_o or_o dede_n alone_o or_o in_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o be_v best_a thanks_n thanks_n wherein_o most_o excellent_a dede_n be_v join_v with_o most_o true_a and_o real_a word_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a deed_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n yâ_z god_n may_v thence_o be_v glorify_v &_o thank_v then_o to_o make_v bread_n still_o tarry_v bread_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o chistes_n body_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o word_n of_o thank_v be_v more_o true_a which_o full_a say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o than_o those_o which_o name_n yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n &_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o chatholik_n believe_v that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n with_o most_o true_a word_n and_o with_o most_o perfect_a dede_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o deny_v any_o perfite_a work_n to_o be_v any_o where_o do_v upon_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o christ_n wrought_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o 34_o thanksgeve_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o confess_v with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a
come_v from_o god_n god_n and_o belong_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v most_o obscure_a so_o be_v word_n more_o necessary_a for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o all_o mystery_n by_o their_o very_a name_n pretend_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n among_o all_o the_o mystery_n mystery_n which_o be_v lest_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n none_o have_v obtain_v that_o name_n so_o peculiar_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o word_n be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n therefore_o noman_n supper_n ought_v to_o wonder_v that_o with_o so_o many_o dede_n of_o sit_v down_o at_o yâ_z table_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n of_o rake_v bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n thanksgeve_a break_v &_o geve_v word_n at_o the_o length_n be_v join_v which_o may_v show_v plain_o the_o meaning_n whereunto_o all_o those_o dede_n tend_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o look_v only_o to_o this_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o promise_n word_n go_v before_o his_o present_a performance_n in_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o because_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o still_o bread_n be_v taste_v and_o seen_v doââ¦_n and_o say_v christ_n what_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v trust_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o his_o word_n but_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n paul_n ãâã_d that_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n &_o say_v 22._o s._n luke_n write_v he_o do_v they_o say_v all_o mean_v that_o say_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o whereas_o dede_n may_v have_v many_o and_o diverse_a interpretation_n doubtful_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n except_o word_n be_v join_v withal_o to_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o plain_a we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o dede_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v 83._o that_o whereas_o christ_n word_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o credit_v than_o our_o sense_n yet_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la faciamus_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v special_o in_o the_o mystery_n ponder_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o christ_n do_v expound_v one_o parable_n bless_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o dede_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n ãâã_d to_o i_o undoubted_a parable_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o take_n of_o bread_n mean_v after_o supper_n or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o blessing_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n will_v go_v except_o christ_n own_o word_n have_v interpret_v his_o mystical_a do_n for_o whereas_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v our_o instruction_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_a give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v those_o dede_n be_v a_o certain_a advertissement_fw-fr or_o dark_a lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o which_o some_o understode_v more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o wit_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o these_o dede_n as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a dede_n exposition_n add_v to_o a_o obscure_a parable_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o word_n also_o be_v paraââ¦_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o geve_v more_o light_n bring_v more_o darkness_n or_o do_v the_o comment_n of_o christ_n need_n again_o a_o other_o comment_n he_o do_v certain_a thing_n and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v he_o say_v this_o nothing_o be_v my_o body_n if_o these_o word_n be_v ãâã_d it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o only_o doââ¦_n this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v refer_v obedient_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o in_o word_n expound_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o dede_n &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o reason_n can_v now_o excuse_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n since_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o expositour_n or_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o do_n this_o reason_n alone_o ought_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a not_o only_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n dede_n depend_v upon_o ãâã_d his_o word_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o no_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o word_n yea_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o every_o sacramââ¦t_n this_o appear_v in_o baptism_n where_o the_o wash_n with_o 28._o water_n be_v the_o less_o part_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustine_n that_o yâ_z sacrament_n ãâã_d have_v their_o very_a cheese_n be_v through_o word_n as_o therefore_o water_n bread_n wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a element_n and_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o common_o know_v and_o most_o easy_o get_v so_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o common_a &_o easy_a know_v for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o every_o sign_n be_v to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v secret_a now_o if_o the_o token_n itself_o be_v secret_a what_o knowledge_n can_v rise_v thereof_o see_v therefore_o chriââ¦_n make_v a_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v think_v either_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o else_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v outward_o ¶_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi circumstance_n of_o take_v sing_v christ_n will_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o judas_n also_o be_v to_o take_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o must_v understand_v such_o a_o take_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o ãâã_d nolesse_a then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o whatsoever_o take_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v appertein_a to_o corporal_a apprehension_n whereof_o only_a christ_n say_v take_v ãâã_d thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v take_v either_o be_v ãâã_d bread_n be_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o in_o both_o these_o way_n judas_n may_v take_v that_o which_o all_o the_o other_o take_v as_o for_o any_o effectual_a sign_n whereof_o caluin_n use_v to_o brag_v no_o man_n corporal_o take_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o judas_n take_v none_o such_o &_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o other_o take_v nââ¦w_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v only_o a_o bare_a ãâã_d of_o christ_n body_n christ_n give_v no_o more_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o ãâã_d sign_n ãâã_d they_o ââ¦oke_v that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o geve_v bare_a sign_n which_o thing_n be_v thââ¦_n ãâã_d of_o the_o old_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o give_v a_o bare_a sign_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o ãâã_d body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v here_o if_o a_o ââ¦cramentarie_a say_v yâ_z christ_n give_v spiritual_o more_o ââ¦hen_o bare_a sign_n and_o likewise_o that_o yâ_z good_a apostle_n take_v more_o spiritual_o for_o if_o aunswerââ¦_n we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o want_v ââ¦ot_v in_o yâ_z ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d and_o of_o the_o old_a law_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o justice_n elizeus_fw-la receive_v the_o dââ¦bble_n spirit_n of_o ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d beseech_v god_n to_o restore_v he_o yâ_z ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d &_o to_o strengththen_v 6._o he_o with_o his_o chief_a spirit_n do_v ãâã_d that_o both_o he_o have_v once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v again_o for_o great_a comfort_n of_o he_o seig_n then_o the_o good_a man_n always_o receive_v ââ¦pirituall_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o christ_n and_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o in_o ââ¦all_a gift_n receive_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o take_v for_o that_o purpose_n leave_v we_o such_o coââ¦poral_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v work_v also_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deny_v ãâã_d to_o be_v the_o
which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n when_o christ_n make_v that_o promise_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o yâ_z who_o will_v world_n whereof_o the_o verb_n be_v may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o only_o that_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n the_o outward_a gift_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o to_o come_v &_o yet_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o gift_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v my_o flesh_n at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o substance_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v now_o present_a with_o you_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o therefore_o so_o expound_v the_o verbè_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o s._n john_n where_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a significative_a be_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n make_v moreover_o s._n paul_n write_v after_o the_o supper_n be_v past_a do_v interpret_v the_o verb_n be_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o signify_v a_o substancial_a and_o not_o a_o accidental_a be_v for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n communicatig_fw-ge which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v yâ_z communicate_v as_o though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o true_o christ_n flesh_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o it_o and_o christ_n flesh_n no_o division_n no_o separation_n no_o distinction_n come_v between_o these_o two_o all_o this_o the_o word_n communicate_v do_v signify_v and_o more_o to_o for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v so_o far_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o make_v we_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o bread_n which_o ãâã_d break_v be_v so_o ãâã_d distant_a from_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n that_o it_o have_v christ_n body_n make_v common_a to_o it_o by_o consecration_n and_o it_o make_v christ_n body_n common_a to_o we_o by_o communion_n so_o that_o for_o est_fw-fr is_z s._n paul_n put_v communicatio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o communicate_v or_o the_o have_v or_o make_v common_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 24._o s._n chrysostom_n so_o vehement_o press_v the_o word_n communicate_v &_o union_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yâ_z he_o say_v s._n paul_n will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o man_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v and_o yet_o if_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v be_v material_a bread_n it_o will_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n clean_o diverse_a from_o it_o not_o only_o not_o communicate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v speciem_fw-la or_o genus_fw-la proximum_fw-la let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o we_o take_v est_z for_o significat_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o verb_n shall_v lacââ¦_n a_o noun_n substantive_a to_o be_v his_o nominative_a case_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n by_o leave_v est_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v by_o common_a reason_n do_v show_v it_o signify_v proper_o as_o man_n common_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v that_o verb_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v for_o this_o and_o be_v the_o word_n body_n remain_v 11_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a bread_n in_o s._n john_n it_o be_v call_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_v my_o body_n in_o s._n luke_n my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o s._n paul_n my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o or_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n &_o the_o one_o bread_n likewise_o concern_v the_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o âª_o bless_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v take_v eat_v of_o the_o blood_n take_v &_o divide_v among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o of_o both_o together_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n make_v and_o do_v you_o this_o thing_n of_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o not_o judge_v right_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o if_o now_o we_o will_v expound_v 6._o body_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v gââ¦n_v for_o us._n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o i_o to_o conclude_v as_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n either_o of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n wherewith_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o ãâã_d as_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr is_z can_v not_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v lest_o it_o lack_v his_o nominative_a case_n as_o the_o cup_n shed_v for_o we_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o wine_n shed_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n shed_v but_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o corpus_fw-la body_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n because_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpuââ¦_n meum_fw-la datum_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la according_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v can_v not_o be_v interpret_v this_o be_v yâ_z figure_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o âª_o except_o with_o ualentinus_fw-la martion_n manicheus_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v say_v yâ_z figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n wherefore_o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o stubburn_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v grammatical_o or_o rhetorical_o figurative_a concern_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o chief_a proposition_n be_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o of_o logic_n palpable_a blindness_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o malice_n inexcusable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n confer_v scripture_n whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v between_o they_o in_o time_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v elias_n live_v yet_o the_o angel_n say_v by_o john_n baptist_n 1._o he_o shall_v go_v before_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n he_o say_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o person_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n or_o no_o answer_v plain_o non_fw-la sum_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o only_o in_o like_a office_n and_o function_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n what_o odds_n be_v between_o those_o place_n which_o our_o adversaââ¦s_n will_v have_v like_a and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o speak_v than_o these_o he_o be_v elias_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o mean_v two_o diverse_a 20_o nature_n ââ¦se_o geve_v water_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o well_o know_v to_o be_v neither_o christ_n by_o nature_n neither_o by_o conneââ¦on_n of_o any_o rok_n into_o christ._n for_o neither_o christ_n ever_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o say_v so_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o unsensible_a objection_n that_o god_n dwell_v 17._o not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n for_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o dwell_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o itself_o also_o be_v not_o a_o temple_n make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o beget_v by_o the_o
second_o council_n of_o nice_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuba_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la aut_fw-la gloriosorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la incruentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la svae_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la factum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a christ._n father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v aââ¦_n image_n of_o that_o body_n no_o apostle_n no_o father_n have_v call_v this_o remembrance_n a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v yâ_z body_n itself_o a_o unage_n of_o the_o death_n it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v but_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o doctor_n ever_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v yâ_z truth_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n according_o 11_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v my_o death_n untyll_o i_o come_v ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n concerââ¦ng_v the_o difference_n between_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n master_n nowell_n in_o his_o reproufe_v of_o m._n ãâã_d proufe_v 102._o have_v occasion_n minister_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o which_o m._n dorman_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o agree_v he_o answer_v first_o they_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n exââ¦ound_v they_o ââ¦alsely_o next_o he_o affirm_v that_o m._n dorman_n nor_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o shall_v word_n never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiaton_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o m._n nowell_n one_o of_o those_o catholics_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n nowell_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v show_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstatiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o affirine_n also_o that_o in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantion_n at_o all_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o transubstantiation_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mean_v proufe_v where_o of_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n the_o change_n or_o pass_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v one_o substance_n go_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o other_o it_o require_v that_o two_o seuââ¦rall_a substance_n be_v first_o or_o last_o real_o find_v of_o which_o transubââ¦_n two_o yâ_z one_o must_v be_v extant_a before_o it_o be_v change_v the_o other_o must_v at_o the_o least_o be_v extant_a when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o bread_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o certain_a substance_n the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o we_o call_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o yâ_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n transubstantiation_n this_o ãâã_d we_o build_v upon_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n upon_o his_o dede_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_n upon_o his_o word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a because_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o ãâã_d a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o thââ¦g_n he_o also_o expoââ¦ded_v they_o himself_o as_o not_o be_v only_o content_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o upon_o these_o unfallible_a ground_n we_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o be_v christ_n own_o substance_n real_o present_a at_o yâ_z speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o see_v we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v bread_n before_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o both_o material_a bread_n and_o withal_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o unite_v christ._n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o ãâã_d into_o christ_n body_n such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a become_v bread_n be_v a_o creatââ¦_n able_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n own_o body_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o 14._o convenieââ¦t_a as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o a_o change_n as_o ãâã_d to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedch_n who_o oblation_n begin_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v end_v in_o blessing_n abraham_n 2._o and_o in_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o the_o high_a godââ¦_n the_o which_o prophetical_a figure_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n jesus_n christ_n fulfil_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o begiune_v his_o new_a sacrifice_n withal_o but_o by_o blessing_n &_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o ãâã_d his_o ââ¦nblody_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n owu_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o we_o ãâã_d touch_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v in_o they_o beleve_v and_o a_o undoubted_a possibility_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a wine_n allege_v by_o m._n nowell_n the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o transubstantiation_n lack_v in_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o every_o transubstantiation_n two_o particular_a and_o several_a substance_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v one_o which_o may_v be_v change_v a_o other_o into_o which_o the_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n here_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o true_a vine_n ââ¦ither_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o several_a substance_n from_o he_o whereunto_o he_o may_v be_v change_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o general_a ââ¦ame_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o dotermined_a and_o proper_a be_v for_o as_o before_o christ_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o vine_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v point_v unto_o so_o ãâã_d speak_v he_o make_v no_o such_o true_a vine_n any_o where_o he_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o material_a thing_n nay_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o vine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o the_o son_n but_o only_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o vine_n own_o person_n towards_o we_o his_o member_n which_o the_o natural_a vine_n be_v towards_o his_o branch_n and_o therein_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ââ¦uer_a kind_n of_o vine_n they_o yâ_z natural_a vine_n be_v because_o the_o ivyce_n which_o unit_v his_o member_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o true_a and_o more_o nigh_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n ââ¦t_fw-fr self_n than_o any_o material_a vine_n can_v be_v nigh_o to_o his_o own_o branch_n see_v then_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v otherwise_o then_o by_o turn_v oââ¦e_o material_a substance_n into_o a_o other_o where_o one_o material_a substance_n only_o be_v find_v there_o possible_o can_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v christ_n in_o deed_n be_v one_o substance_n but_o the_o vine_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a oversyght_n to_o compare_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o pertein_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o two_o substance_n to_o the_o one_o
for_o christ_n to_o work_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n then_o to_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o vine_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n change_v always_o for_o the_o best_a which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o yet_o in_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o change_n be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a by_o infinite_a degree_n therefore_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a can_v never_o prove_v that_o unwise_a change_n so_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v prove_v a_o most_o wise_a &_o happy_a change_n of_o common_a bread_n into_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n morcover_v these_o word_n the_o vine_n albeit_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a vine_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v it_o present_a present_a sith_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o a_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n thence_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o present_a ãâã_d he_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o note_v a_o certain_a 10._o rock_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a touch_v any_o one_o material_a rock_n because_o two_o diverse_a rock_n be_v ââ¦posties_n stryken_v out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v at_o diverse_a time_n but_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v the_o true_a vine_n be_v only_o describe_v by_o those_o term_n may_v be_v uncerteine_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o never_o know_v it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o so_o that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v not_o as_o well_o prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o other_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v change_v be_v first_o present_n and_o the_o body_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v be_v present_o show_v take_v and_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a help_n in_o prove_v transubstantiation_n to_o know_v both_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o forth_o into_o the_o which_o the_o other_o be_v change_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o proof_n among_o man_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a to_o reason_n proufe_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o sense_n and_o among_o faithful_a man_n it_o consist_v in_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v where_o the_o vine_n be_v whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o yâ_z bread_n be_v change_v although_o you_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o vine_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prove_v it_o because_o you_o can_v not_o show_v it_o so_o well_o the_o vine_n be_v less_o then_o this_o vine_n and_o the_o proof_n that_o this_o make_v present_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o proof_n that_o the_z can_v make_v if_o a_o inquisition_n be_v make_v who_o have_v do_v a_o certain_a murder_n and_o you_o say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v it_o but_o i_o can_v say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n will_v say_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o murder_n do_v better_o than_o you_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v such_o a_o murder_n albeit_o the_o judge_n believe_v the_o say_n yet_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o quiet_v but_o he_o ask_v far_a which_o man_n be_v that_o but_o when_o you_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o point_n as_o to_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v ask_v more_o plain_a which_o be_v so_o albeit_o i_o grant_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o each_o say_n yet_o m._n nowell_n have_v not_o say_v true_o in_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o how_o much_o this_o in_o make_v proof_n do_v pass_v the_o by_o so_o much_o the_o late_a word_n will_v better_a prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n than_o the_o first_o beside_o this_o when_o two_o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o which_o one_o have_v be_v in_o some_o like_a sort_n practise_v before_o but_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o practise_v those_o word_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v before_o do_v do_v prove_v the_o say_a transubstantiation_n better_o then_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v bread_n be_v usual_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n while_o he_o line_v catech._n in_o earth_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n the_o which_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n quamobrem_fw-la rectè_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o mutari_fw-la wherefore_o now_o also_o we_o believe_v well_o say_v nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o argument_n also_o damascene_fw-la theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n 26_o do_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o bread_n to_o become_v chri_n stes_fw-la body_n but_o for_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o vine_n that_o as_o it_o be_v thorough_o impossible_a because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o unable_a to_o be_v change_v so_o albeit_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v yâ_z hard_a to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o have_v not_o benââ¦_n do_v before_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_n council_n nay_o there_o be_v never_o no_o learned_a man_n were_z he_z catholic_a or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v never_o none_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n no_o woman_n no_o child_n no_o natural_a fool_n which_o take_v or_o think_v any_o vine_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n ãâã_d of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consider_v they_o so_o pronounce_v as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o thousand_o million_o of_o faithful_a people_n to_o have_v beleve_v the_o bread_n over_o which_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o whole_a general_n counsel_n wherein_o many_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n and_o of_o great_a clerk_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o decree_v teach_v direct_o or_o by_o manifest_a sequel_n yâ_z doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n of_o basile_n of_o constance_n of_o floremce_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o be_v know_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o behalf_n beside_o many_o ancient_a father_n have_v most_o constant_o write_v antio_n the_o same_o as_o s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prosecute_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o far_o distant_a from_o my_o principal_a intent_n but_o in_o case_n i_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o few_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v m._n nowell_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o who_o my_o labour_n may_v do_v good_a i_o will_v prove_v most_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o for_o m._n nowell_n not_o withstand_v all_o these_o sââ¦uen_n difference_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o papist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n in_o a_o preacher_n not_o pardonable_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v only_o stay_v upon_o the_o last_o teach_v argument_n wherein_o all_o christendom_n be_v show_v to_o have_v beleve_v transubstantiation_n through_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o as_o well_o before_o in_o deed_n as_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n ever_o sense_n the_o great_a council_n of_o
similitude_n which_o full_o do_v open_v his_o mind_n s._n cyrillus_n express_o affirm_v rill_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v wax_n which_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o fire_n do_v so_o mingle_v it_o with_o other_o melt_a wax_n that_o one_o manner_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o how_o think_v you_o m._n nowell_n be_v one_o wax_n mingle_v with_o a_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alone_o or_o be_v it_o mingle_v by_o sign_n and_o token_n ãâã_d the_o one_o part_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o both_o wax_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v you_o who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v yâ_z s._n cyrill_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o by_o communicate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v his_o authority_n if_o you_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n why_o teach_v you_o not_o the_o same_o these_o be_v cyrill_n the_o point_n m._n nowell_n which_o you_o must_v aââ¦swer_v unto_o for_o every_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o s._n cyrill_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o not_o in_o such_o order_n as_o i_o now_o put_v they_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v to_o make_v his_o whole_a mind_n appear_v at_o once_o thus_o he_o say_v *_o 1._o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n âª_o *_o 2._o make_v *_o 3._o christ_n or_o the_o life_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n *_o 4._o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v join_v or_o to_o dwell_v *_o 5._o in_o we_o or_o with_o we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o body_n *_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o corporal_o *_o 7._o and_o not_o only_o by_o habit_n or_o power_n or_o by_o ââ¦aith_o or_o charity_n or_o spiritual_o *_o 8._o but_o also_o by_o natural_a partake_n *_o 9_o even_o so_o as_o one_o melt_v wax_n be_v mingle_v to_o a_o other_o melt_v wax_n and_o in_o manner_n make_v one_o therewith_o *_o 10._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o branch_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n see_v now_o m._n nowell_n how_o yâ_z parable_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n right_o expound_v make_v altogether_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n so_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n according_a vine_n to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n by_o have_v his_o flesh_n real_o present_a and_o unite_a to_o himself_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n by_o che_v have_v the_o same_o flesh_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o by_o be_v real_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o root_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n two_o way_n by_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o his_o manhood_n so_o a_o man_n may_v two_o way_n live_v by_o christ_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n by_o habit_n only_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o partake_v his_o manhood_n corporal_o also_o if_o he_o receive_v worthy_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o sacrament_n can_v no_o more_o make_v we_o be_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v branch_n thereof_o except_o it_o have_v his_o flesh_n real_o present_a for_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o better_a means_n to_o graââ¦_n we_o into_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o join_n of_o we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n in_o s._n cyril_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o faith_n or_o charity_n therefore_o s._n cyrill_n and_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o who_o mind_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v real_o present_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o with_o we_o and_o in_o our_o body_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o other_o way_n how_o to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o i_o see_v not_o except_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o advantage_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o no_o hindrance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n m._n nowell_n ¶_o nay_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v likewise_o this_o be_v my_o true_a &_o very_a body_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a or_o very_a vine_n what_o a_o rule_n have_v we_o then_o have_v i_o marvel_v if_o m._n nowell_n think_v more_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o these_o answer_n word_n my_o true_a or_o very_a body_n they_o in_o these_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o though_o yâ_z true_a &_o very_a body_n be_v not_o give_v for_o us._n but_o if_o the_o true_a body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v also_o this_o be_v my_o true_a and_o very_a body_n and_o therein_o m._n nowell_n shall_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o other_o word_n then_o with_o the_o noun_n substantive_a corpus_fw-la body_n which_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n if_o it_o stand_v unproperlie_o the_o relative_a must_v needs_o repete_fw-la it_o so_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sigure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v give_v at_o his_o supper_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n i_o confess_v m._n nowell_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o school_n &_o to_o ââ¦rne_v of_o so_o ancient_a a_o schoolmaster_n as_o you_o be_v how_o a_o word_n which_o be_v but_o once_o name_v as_o yâ_z noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n in_o christ_n supper_n may_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o as_o the_o latin_n read_v or_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n datum_fw-la give_v as_o the_o greek_n read_v and_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v in_o his_o relative_a and_o participle_n than_o it_o be_v be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o noun_n substantive_a christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o will_v you_o divide_v the_o participle_n give_v from_o his_o noun_n substantive_a body_n if_o you_o will_v not_o as_o the_o body_n give_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o make_v in_o that_o you_o turn_v the_o word_n vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o also_o a_o very_a vine_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o word_n vera_fw-la be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v press_v as_o if_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o natural_a vine_n where_o unto_o your_o word_n run_v but_o to_o signify_v a_o perfect_a vine_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o imperfect_a for_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n mean_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o word_n and_o dede_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n for_o a_o liar_n and_o falsifier_n be_v also_o a_o true_a man_n in_o nature_n even_o so_o christ_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o perfect_a vine_n concern_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n which_o a_o vine_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o his_o branch_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o vine_n well_o plant_v by_o god_n become_v through_o sin_n a_o ââ¦oure_n vine_n and_o bring_v forth_o none_o other_o but_o wild_a grape_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a a_o perfect_a a_o most_o excellent_a vine_n which_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a grape_n in_o his_o faithful_a member_n of_o yâ_z church_n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ_z word_n vera_fw-la true_a ann_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o true_a vine_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o that_o vine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n euthymius_n declare_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v 15._o either_o a_o excellent_a a_o incorruptible_a a_o spiritual_a
participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o noun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d body_n you_o supply_v in_o s._n luk_n greek_a word_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o common_a use_n &_o when_o you_o have_v it_o present_v you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o supââ¦d_n or_o expound_v it_o not_o according_a to_o yâ_z common_a use_v of_o speak_v which_o force_v you_o to_o supply_v it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n very_o seldom_o use_v &_o not_o understand_v of_o any_o mean_a learned_a man_n you_o teach_v by_o necessary_a &_o inevitable_a sequel_n of_o your_o doctrine_n us._n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v material_a bread_n to_o be_v sacri_fw-la fice_v for_o us._n you_o teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o cup_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n you_o divide_v the_o noun_n substautine_v from_o his_o genitine_a case_n sanguis_fw-la from_o testamenti_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o panis_fw-la you_o cut_v of_o the_o article_n you_fw-mi myssenglish_fw-fr many_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o these_o be_v fault_n into_o which_o a_o grammarian_n shall_v not_o fall_v &_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v they_o not_o for_o so_o i_o rather_o think_v of_o you_o they_o that_o you_o of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v person_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o bring_v you_o home_o you_o write_v not_o pass_v twenty_o line_n together_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o sââ¦_n into_o what_o gross_a ãâã_d you_o be_v fall_v if_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o particular_o skan_v every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o because_o it_o will_v pass_v all_o measure_n of_o writing_n if_o in_o a_o great_a volume_n every_o line_n shall_v be_v thus_o stay_v upon_o therefore_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v so_o particular_o examine_v but_o sure_o all_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o vain_a as_o false_a life_n to_o return_v to_o my_o chief_a purpose_n christ_n be_v yâ_z bread_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o time_n say_v in_o s._n ãâã_d but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v iââ¦_n his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o verè_fw-la trulie_o âª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o come_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o waââ¦_n of_o eat_v he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n by_o that_o mean_a of_o eat_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n mamna_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n call_v himself_o not_o dead_a food_n as_z yâ_z be_v but_o the_o live_v bread_n not_o without_o power_n to_o quicken_v as_o that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o can_v geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o life_n worthy_o ãâã_d it_o not_o a_o ãâã_d bread_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o true_a bread_n âª_o not_o give_v from_o the_o ãâã_d as_o manna_n but_o from_o eat_v heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v christ_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n nowell_n be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o geve_v and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o do_v geve_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o manhood_n very_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o corporal_a delivery_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o five_o book_n almighty_a god_n know_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o do_v at_o the_o least_o so_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o list_v to_o believe_v may_v have_v more_o than_o sufficient_a grââ¦nd_n to_o bââ¦ld_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o proââ¦es_n how_o plain_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o 2_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n much_o ââ¦nuersant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o choose_a ãâã_d affirm_v he_o to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o et_fw-la magis_fw-la proprie_fw-la quam_fw-la figurate_a ãâã_d qui_fw-la and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o which_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n deep_o consyder_v that_o if_o chrââ¦s_n body_n ãâã_d not_o real_o present_a ââ¦o_v ãâã_d have_v spoââ¦_n more_o ââ¦ely_o ãâã_d s._n paul_n be_v âª_o cause_v he_o alone_o have_v write_v more_o of_o the_o last_o ãâã_d itself_o than_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n but_o ãâã_d he_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o myââ¦y_n alone_o take_v his_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o fyfth_o book_n 1._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n 2._o item_n by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v 3._o item_n by_o the_o one_o bread_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n 4._o item_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o those_o word_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v show_v how_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a example_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jews_n and_o gentile_n 7._o item_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n 8._o item_n because_o evil_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n unworthelie_o 9_o item_n because_o evil_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o 10._o item_n because_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o in_o their_o do_n from_o other_o meat_n 11._o item_n because_o no_o figure_n can_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n without_o special_a conempt_n except_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n together_o 12._o last_o of_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n where_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 10_o altar_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v make_v we_o partake_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o conference_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o one_o 26._o matter_n that_o one_o place_n geve_v light_a to_o the_o other_o s._n mathewe_n reherse_v how_o christ_n take_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n luke_n show_v that_o he_o say_v this_o chalice_n be_v 10_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n paul_n add_v thereunto_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o blessing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o praise_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o be_v the_o geve_v of_o a_o benefit_n thereunto_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n in_o it_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o praise_n because_o a_o thig_n without_o life_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o receive_v praise_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o ãâã_d what_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a wine_n of_o common_a obiââ¦tion_n wine_n and_o sanctify_a bread_n of_o common_a bread_n which_o sanctisy_v be_v a_o bless_a action_n and_o by_o that_o holy_a signification_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a holiness_n be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o blessing_n this_o be_v very_o well_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o say_v general_o of_o yâ_z answer_n chalice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v but_o the_o blessing_n that_o s
to_o be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n see_v therefore_o thou_o see_v yâ_z pry_v present_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o handle_v godly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o impiety_n for_o thou_o not_o to_o adore_v christ_n body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o thou_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22._o who_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o they_o to_o all_o priest_n do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghoost_n fail_v not_o at_o the_o consecration_n to_o work_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a all_o this_o considere_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o lie_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n ââ¦aught_v and_o beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v real_o adore_v upon_o the_o altar_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o 24_o priest_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o quod_fw-la summo_fw-la honore_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ostendam_fw-la i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a honour_n how_o can_v s._n chrysostome_n show_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n worthy_a of_o the_o high_a honour_n beside_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n he_o meaââ¦eth_v express_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o say_v he_o will_v show_v it_o thou_o he_o can_v possible_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o show_v which_o be_v by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v require_v he_o to_o show_v that_o most_o high_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v questionless_a he_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o yâ_z altar_n &_o there_o will_v show_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o point_v to_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o blood_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o be_v he_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a honour_n it_o follow_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o a_o other_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o palacy_n of_o king_n say_v he_o not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o worthy_a thing_n of_o all_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o earth_n worthy_a thing_n in_o heaven_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la videndum_fw-la tibi_fw-la proponitur_fw-la the_o which_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o to_o thou_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v seen_v good_a lord_n what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o of_o the_o great_a papist_n in_o europe_n then_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v again_o yet_o it_o follow_v i_o show_v thou_o not_o angel_n not_o archangel_n not_o the_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o i_o ãâã_d show_v thou_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o show_v yâ_z lord_n &_o that_o in_o earth_n &_o upon_o yâ_z altar_n &_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o figure_n to_o escape_v his_o most_o evident_a word_n in_o faith_n &_o truth_n by_o such_o figure_n they_o may_v defend_v yâ_z i_o also_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o ãâã_d wise_a man_n such_o wily_a shift_n will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v noman_n alive_a but_o ãâã_d he_o will_v conââ¦ue_v yâ_z word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n he_o must_v coââ¦se_v yâ_z both_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o teach_v yâ_z upon_o yâ_z very_o alââ¦ar_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v much_o more_o just_o of_o we_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v once_o adore_v in_o the_o manger_n or_o stable_n of_o the_o three_o king_n here_o will_v i_o detect_v a_o other_o shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o perceave_v s._n dionysius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustme_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n with_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o adoration_n have_v devise_v to_o say_v that_o those_o father_n mââ¦s_v attribute_n that_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o adore_v that_o upon_o the_o altar_n they_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v yâ_z truth_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o sign_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o interpretation_n be_v in_o deed_n necessary_o to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o in_o it_o be_v say_v ââ¦his_fw-la be_v my_o body_n but_o i_o say_v that_o interpretation_n be_v foolish_a ââ¦dolatry_n and_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o father_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a peple_n teach_v they_o express_o that_o which_o stand_v after_o consecration_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v adore_v much_o more_o of_o we_o than_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v 2._o they_o may_v say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o so_o expound_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v in_o yâ_z bible_n or_o in_o yâ_z father_n touch_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o fantastical_a appear_v of_o flesh_n but_o not_o of_o true_a flesh_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v against_o these_o signifier_n a_o other_o plain_a authority_n which_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v this_o imagine_a and_o figurative_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o speak_v theodoretus_n dispute_v with_o a_fw-fr eutychian_n who_o will_v christ_n 2._o now_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o any_o more_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n do_v reprove_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o the_o which_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v seen_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o be_v not_o seen_v but_o understand_v and_o beleve_v and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n substance_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v seen_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a substance_n nature_n and_o figure_n and_o kind_a in_o his_o substance_n because_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o be_v now_o by_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o form_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n former_a nature_n because_o they_o nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n itself_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v remain_v they_o remain_v shape_n in_o their_o former_a shape_n and_o kind_n as_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v seen_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o may_v before_o theodoretus_n then_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v also_o to_o show_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o for_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o declare_v yâ_z as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o one_o encharist_n so_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o nature_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n 2._o of_o which_o part_n thus_o he_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v beleve_v and_o they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o theodoretus_n call_v mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la be_v understand_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o what_o be_v they_o ãâã_d ââ¦o_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nay_o syââ¦_n yâ_z be_v false_a understanding_n which_o falsehood_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v then_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v what_o be_v that_o theodoreââ¦us_n
show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v make_a to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o be_v adore_v or_o ââ¦neled_v &_o bow_v unto_o but_o how_o percase_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o syr._n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o beleve_v to_o be_v they_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v and_o the_o word_n as_o mean_v as._n in_o that_o place_n a_o truth_n of_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v verè_fw-la existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n say_v of_o christ_n vidimus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 1._o quasi_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la we_o see_v his_o glory_n a_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o which_o place_n theophylact_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o joan._n particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o english_a as_z be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o betoken_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o that_o confirm_v and_o betoken_v a_o undouted_a determination_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n come_v forth_o with_o great_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o ãâã_d theophylact_n that_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o thedorite_n use_v do_v betoken_v a_o undoubted_a be_v and_o determinate_a truth_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v this_o place_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o answer_v unto_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o adore_v or_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v yâ_z true_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o theodorete_n before_o have_v confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v call_v 2._o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v far_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ita_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v so_o now_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v those_o mystical_a beââ¦_n sign_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o bââ¦ood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o so_o beleve_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n every_o word_n must_v be_v weigh_v because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o must_v find_v shift_n or_o else_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n first_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o mystery_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n second_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o four_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o fiââ¦tly_o they_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o first_o say_n the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bear_v ââ¦ithall_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v recean_v for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o call_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o thereby_o make_v the_o namer_n of_o they_o a_o myssecall_a as_o one_o that_o call_v they_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n second_o they_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o delight_v in_o false_a understanding_n for_o no_o good_a man_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o again_o they_o will_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v how_o trow_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o divide_v faith_n from_o truth_n as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o presuasion_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o call_v understand_v and_o receive_v theodoret_n join_v also_o beleve_v adore_v and_o be_v and_o the_o beleââ¦e_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v beleve_v they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v or_o name_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n can_v missename_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o which_o be_v before_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n stone_n or_o bread_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n will_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v &_o fire_n bread_n stone_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n them_z god_n shall_v call_v any_o creature_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n therefore_o bread_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n you_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n take_v his_o beginning_n ding_o of_o sense_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n seââ¦ses_n belong_v to_o faith_n my_o understanding_n be_v inform_v by_o god_n faith_n word_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o theodorete_n word_n say_v it_o be_v beleve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o geve_v the_o same_o very_a word_n of_o worship_v to_o the_o holy_a ãâã_d mystery_n the_o which_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o see_v it_o be_v one_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n one_o worship_n be_v always_o due_a to_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v witness_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v not_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_z to_z image_n which_o represent_v a_o thing_n absent_a but_o as_o to_o mystical_a sign_n which_o real_o contain_v the_o truth_n represent_v by_o they_o ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o very_a same_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o saithful_a people_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o massebooke_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o massesbooke_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o james._n s_n clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o s._n basill_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o clement_n s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o exposition_n basil._n which_o both_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o of_o paris_n cyrillus_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinoplââ¦_n dionysius_n maximus_n the_o monk_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o first_o germanus_n the_o deacon_n say_v let_v we_o be_v attent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o reverence_n and_o straight_o thereupon_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v maximus_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o say_v mass_n
of_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n we_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o not_o only_a god_n in_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 8._o do_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o adore_v &_o worship_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o call_v lord_n and_o also_o bow_v to_o and_o adore_v thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 11._o out_o of_o the_o anncient_a father_n out_o of_o the_o public_a seruire_fw-la of_o the_o primitine_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n all_o which_o proof_n i_o have_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v thereby_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o self_n sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v so_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v most_o constant_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o perniciouse_a heresy_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o chapter_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o ãâã_d his_o own_o art_n &_o faculty_n if_o when_o we_o build_v we_o call_v a_o carpenter_n to_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o make_v garden_n a_o gardener_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o only_o cunning_a by_o long_a labour_n bestow_v ââ¦pon_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o have_v so_o virtuous_o use_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v abundant_o instruct_v in_o all_o knowledge_n by_o marnailons_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a sure_a way_n to_o work_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o saying_n because_o i_o have_v particular_o allege_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o article_n and_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n as_o occasion_n suffer_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o prosecââ¦_n they_o now_o again_o at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v brief_o by_o what_o general_a chapiter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undouted_o assure_v of_o their_o belefe_v and_o doctrine_n first_o very_o many_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o dede_n when_o aââ¦ter_a bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n ãâã_d of_o those_o dede_n and_o word_n therefore_o the_o same_o father_n beleve_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o see_v they_o mean_v according_a to_o their_o most_o usual_a sound_n that_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o though_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n be_v notwithstanding_o yâ_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v his_o godhead_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n since_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n such_o a_o authority_n 3_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o feruant_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o almighty_a god_n s._n ireneus_fw-la how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n 34._o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ireneus_fw-la be_v so_o sure_a that_o christ_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v his_o own_o body_n that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v deny_v which_o shall_v work_v that_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n though_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n s._n cyprian_n that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n domin_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o need_v omnipotency_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o fact_n that_o be_v not_o supernatural_a s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v by_o the_o profession_n trinitat_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n âª_o it_o may_v in_o deed_n chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v icsus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o his_o godhead_n may_v stand_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o present_a s._n basilius_n to_o show_v yâ_z these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v 172._o full_a persuasion_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o glory_n or_o godhead_n and_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n because_o except_o he_o be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v not_o make_v full_a 1._o persuasion_n since_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o body_n whereof_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n we_o may_v doubt_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a but_o see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v s._n chrysostome_n o_o miracle_n he_o have_v sit_v above_o &_o caet_fw-la and_o again_o let_v we_o every_o where_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n special_o in_o the_o mystery_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n 3._o of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v strengthen_v thou_o s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n see_v god_n work_v let_v we_o not_o ask_v 5._o pasch._n how_o damascene_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o be_v true_a strengthfull_a almighty_a but_o the_o manner_n be_v inscrutable_a no_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o earnest_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n 4._o which_o himself_o do_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a but_o 14._o he_o rather_o shall_v bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o mistake_v they_o not_o as_z gen._n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n repent_v cry_v out_o 22._o see_v a_o gross_a word_n not_o that_o god_n repent_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n likewise_o s._n 4_o augustine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n our_o lord_n speak_v figurative_o but_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 17_o be_o not_o elias_n answer_v proper_o 1._o if_o now_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a we_o shall_v have_v ben'e_o warn_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o not_o require_v d_z to_o believe_v they_o as_o now_o we_o be_v require_v yea_o we_o be_v so_o require_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a fides_fw-la to_o see_v and_o to_o consyd_v ere_fw-we how_o earnest_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n s_o basilius_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geu_fw-fr en_fw-fr for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n ãâã_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o engender_v full_a persuasion_n sure_o figurative_a word_n can_v not_o make_v full_a persuasion_n because_o then selue_o be_v imperfite_a as_o lackin_n g_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v full_o inform_v us._n for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o a_o proper_a speech_n be_v
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o ãâã_d âª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o ãâã_d that_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o ãâã_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depââ¦rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o ãâã_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o ââ¦iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v ãâã_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunââ¦_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la ãâã_d est_fw-la ãâã_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la âª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroââ¦tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groââ¦ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ââ¦hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithââ¦ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graââ¦_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deââ¦ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n ãâã_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la ââ¦nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleââ¦e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n ââ¦ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o ââ¦iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diââ¦erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v âª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la âª_o yâ_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witââ¦esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeââ¦_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n âª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
the_o receiver_n or_o no_o that_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n suââ¦itur_fw-la flok_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a body_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a for_o see_v the_o priest_n bring_v meat_n unto_o their_o mouth_n do_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o hart_n &_o not_o in_o mouth_n also_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v amen_o or_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o think_v in_o hart_n otherwise_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n the_o whole_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o they_o take_v that_o their_o belefe_v of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o priest_n cry_v out_o at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a s._n ambrose_n bid_v they_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v s._n leo_n say_v they_o say_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n s._n hilary_n say_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v since_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n epiphanius_n witness_v that_o every_o man_n beleve_v our_o lord_n say_v wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o even_o as_o himself_o speak_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o gracââ¦_n and_o salvation_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o real_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o thosââ¦_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v return_n agaiââ¦e_v to_o their_o former_a belefe_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o iââ¦_n this_o 3._o they_o do_v for_o ever_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n know_v for_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholiââ¦e_n doctrine_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o age_n or_o any_o time_n after_o thââ¦_n preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o special_o when_o it_o be_v conââ¦rary_a to_o the_o faith_n always_o preach_v and_o beleve_v ¶_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v ix_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o christ_n have_v almost_o end_v his_o talk_n at_o capharnaum_n and_o show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n perceave_v all_o the_o fault_n why_o the_o jew_n think_v his_o say_n so_o absurd_a to_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o esteem_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n weigh_v his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o sense_n &_o earthe_o reason_n he_o for_o declaration_n of_o their_o incurable_a dyssease_n &_o 6._o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v say_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o thing_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o where_n which_o beleve_v not_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o chief_a fault_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o not_o beleve_v he_o that_o beleve_v be_v safe_a but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o s._n peter_n beleve_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n judas_n beleve_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christ_n devil_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a belefe_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o to_o do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o this_o point_n he_o lack_v who_o so_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n present_a in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o under_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o ââ¦herefore_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v his_o portioââ¦_n pass_n be_v rekn_v with_o judas_n who_o as_o leo_n have_v witness_v beleve_v 1._o not_o thââ¦_n almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o all_o man_n agree_v ãâã_d this_o point_n it_o be_v very_o well_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o christ_n say_v âª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o which_o christ_n i_o will_v geve_v for_o tââ¦e_a life_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v we_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o chest_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n we_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o substance_n whereoââ¦_n be_v his_o own_o flesh_n even_o that_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o see_v bread_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o he_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragmente_n or_o piece_n bid_v every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o which_o christ_n deed_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n although_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o local_a situation_n because_o his_o body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n actual_o that_o natural_a dimention_n and_o occupy_v of_o place_n which_o it_o have_v otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o under_o twelve_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o will_v stand_v with_o i_o and_o say_v they_o believe_v belefe_v not_o so_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v yâ_z by_o so_o say_v they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o for_o if_o christ_n say_v by_o yâ_z which_o be_v bread_n before_o his_o blessing_n which_o still_o seem_v bread_n if_o christ_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o give_v it_o under_o twelve_o piece_n or_o form_n see_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o body_n present_a under_o diverse_a form_n and_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o twelve_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a at_o that_o supper_n under_o twelve_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v whole_a and_o all_o under_o each_o form_n the_o confess_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n because_o the_o speaker_n be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o faith_n 14._o belong_v to_o believe_v this_o that_o god_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o virtue_n objection_n and_o to_o discredit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n you_o will_v perhaps_o allege_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n âª_o answer_n that_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o 1._o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v his_o body_n not_o without_o life_n &_o spirit_n but_o yet_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o by_o say_v let_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o make_v yâ_z light_a for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o dead_a flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n how_o and_o when_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o much_o better_o then_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v &_o make_v lively_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v these_o two_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n stand_v so_o well_o together_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n christ_n word_n never_o lack_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o power_n to_o quicken_v other_o thing_n even_o as_o his_o flesh_n never_o lack_v all_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o itself_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o
but_o the_o ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ãâã_d those_o ââ¦wo_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d figure_n and_o ãâã_d no_o word_n ãâã_d speak_v whereby_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v cââ¦ase_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v or_o 28._o wash_v thou_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o water_n we_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v but_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o after_o that_o word_n speak_v &_o full_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o mystical_a figure_n as_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v in_o that_o a_o good_a time_n after_o consecration_n yâ_z holy_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v reserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o christian_a people_n always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o yâ_z end_n of_o the_o service_n therefore_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o must_v remain_v when_o the_o word_n be_v past_a now_o that_o remanent_fw-la substance_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o ãâã_d but_o if_o the_o earthly_a substance_n of_o bread_n do_v ââ¦ill_o remain_v as_o m._n jewel_n saââ¦eth_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o christ._n may_v be_v a_o figure_n for_o as_o the_o water_n be_v no_o figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v absent_a so_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n any_o long_o when_o the_o word_n be_v full_o pass_v iu._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n untruth_n san._n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v itself_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystical_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n sos._n hilary_n teach_v say_v trinit_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propriety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o personal_a substance_n or_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o yâ_z sign_n under_o which_o it_o be_v hereof_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o see_v my_o fiââ¦t_a book_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v no_o figure_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o corporal_a union_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n himself_o iu._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o figure_n âª_o wherââ¦nto_n untruth_n s._n bernard_n allude_v say_v the_o seal_a ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n i_o seek_v for_o san._n what_o a_o desperate_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o ãâã_d always_o the_o father_n of_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n who_o you_o have_v already_o condemn_v if_o they_o be_v idolatour_n or_o false_a preacher_n why_o bring_v you_o their_o witness_n as_o to_o build_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o either_o you_o will_v ââ¦and_v to_o s._n bernard_n or_o else_o you_o in_o vain_a allege_v he_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o he_o even_o in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o take_v out_o of_o he_o you_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o bernard_n themselves_o only_o as_o if_o i_o geve_v a_o ring_n to_o a_o man_n only_o to_o geve_v it_o without_o any_o far_a meaning_n other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o signify_v &_o those_o be_v domini_fw-la call_v sign_n and_o be_v so_o as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v give_v to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o heritage_n in_o this_o case_n the_o ring_n be_v not_o respect_v for_o it_o ãâã_d but_o for_o the_o heritage_n sake_n so_o say_v s._n bernard_n our_o lord_n draw_v never_o to_o his_o passion_n provide_v to_o adorn_v his_o disciple_n with_o grace_n thus_o by_o he_o grace_n be_v the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o sign_n but_o ãâã_d what_o be_v the_o sign_n itself_o m._n jewel_n say_v bread_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v s._n beruard_v so_o no_o very_o what_o say_v he_o they_o ut_fw-la securi_fw-la sitis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la investituram_fw-la habetis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o investiture_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n behold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n itself_o wherewith_o we_o be_v invest_v or_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o grace_n as_o therefore_o the_o ring_n or_o the_o book_n be_v present_a whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n or_o of_o the_o prebââ¦ed_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a wherewith_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o chistes_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o m._n jewel_n corrupt_o allege_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n be_v yâ_z sign_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o corporal_a presence_n to_o seize_v &_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o grace_n hence_o it_o come_v m._n jewel_n that_o s._n augustine_n so_o oft_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n because_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v here_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n as_o the_o union_n with_o god_n be_v ¶_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n and_o chapter_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o ivel._n we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o 11._o that_o be_v signify_v saunder_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o reasonable_a understanding_n there_o be_v always_o a_o differnce_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n but_o 1_o not_o always_o in_o substance_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n 10._o substance_n and_o withal_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o not_o call_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o consideration_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n so_o he_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o his_o father_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v also_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o in_o form_n of_o man_n but_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v transfigurate_v have_v a_o 17._o other_o manner_n of_o be_v then_o he_o have_v before_o his_o own_o substance_n tarry_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o iu._n we_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n xj_o san._n so_o do_v we_o to_o and_o yet_o believe_v he_o also_o to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o 28._o the_o world_n end_n jewel_n and_o imagine_v not_o him_z to_o be_v present_a bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n san._n neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v he_o present_v in_o his_o bodily_a shape_n but_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o assure_a faith_n know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o bodily_a substance_n whent_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v our_o affirmative_a belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n your_o negative_a 26._o ââ¦gination_n be_v a_o ââ¦ool_n ââ¦ormed_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o ãâã_d idolatour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d caluin_n ãâã_d martyr_n ãâã_d iu._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o untruth_n other_o wise_a san._n in_o so_o say_v if_o you_o will_v also_o defeââ¦d_v it_o you_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o a_o blasphemouse_n heresy_n and_o ãâã_d otherwise_o and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v because_o your_o word_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o the_o arrian_n do_v affirm_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o of_o old_a tyme._n christ_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o 26._o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o mouth_n also_o i_o go_v far_o with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n or_o by_o
be_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n real_o while_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v you_o teach_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o 2._o jewel_n christ_n body_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n cyprian_n san._n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o who_o soever_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v meat_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o ãâã_d be_v not_o ãâã_d to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o rather_o to_o tame_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a ââ¦truth_n iu._n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n san._n thou_o have_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o sacrament_n those_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_z nor_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o do_v you_o ãâã_d to_o apply_v they_o to_o yâ_z sacrament_n albeit_o faith_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o 13._o jewel_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n figure_n than_o the_o word_n real_o ãâã_d corporal_o san._n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n body_n flesh_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bââ¦t_v not_o to_o change_v yâ_z word_n of_o scripture_n flesh_n body_n blood_n into_o other_o word_n figure_n sign_n token_n god_n forebid_v yâ_z man_n shall_v unplace_v god_n word_n but_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n other_o word_n to_o expound_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a body_n but_o the_o ãâã_d thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o under_o a_o other_o form_n âª_o but_o you_o m._n jewel_n be_v coââ¦tent_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o name_v the_o father_n be_v they_o then_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v come_v home_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o yâ_z gospel_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o m._n harding_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o evangeliste_n and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o you_o wander_v in_o ãâã_d and_o seek_v phrase_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d that_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n so_o well_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o untruth_n iu._n the_o old_a father_n use_v not_o these_o word_n corporal_o substantial_o in_o case_n of_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a mouth_n which_o so_o speak_v i_o will_v construe_v the_o father_n word_n to_o you_o in_o due_a place_n ¶_o m._n juell_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o 6._o chapter_n ãâã_d of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o the_o gospel_n as_o diverse_a chapter_n authority_n of_o the_o father_n harding_n the_o promise_n of_o geve_v the_o flesh_n which_o division_n christ_n will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n prove_v the_o same_o very_a substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o jewel_n this_o principle_n be_v false_a in_o itself_o untruth_n san._n it_o be_v a_o true_a principle_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o jewel_n it_o be_v full_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o may_v lead_v to_o despeââ¦tion_n untruth_n saunder_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o you_o because_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v either_o subââ¦cribe_v or_o despeire_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a untruth_n jewel_n m._n harding_n suppose_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o misrââ¦port_v the_o meaning_n of_o d._n harding_n who_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o both_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a patriarch_n and_o prophââ¦s_n have_v already_o eat_v it_o and_o also_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o which_o way_n those_o have_v eat_v it_o 6._o who_o christ_n before_o this_o talk_n make_v at_o capharnaum_n have_v baptize_v 4._o by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o two_o wayââ¦s_n notwithsââ¦anding_v ââ¦ue_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n promââ¦h_v at_o capharââ¦m_n to_o gââ¦ne_v his_o ââ¦she_fw-mi afterward_o to_o be_v eat_v that_o giste_n must_v differ_v both_o from_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o d._n harding_n worthy_o say_v it_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o yâ_z last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n be_v only_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o real_a jewel_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n untruth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o san._n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o s._n john_n habebitis_fw-la nullam_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n but_o non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o i_o think_v it_o escape_v you_o without_o malice_n but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o well_o to_o put_v the_o negative_a to_o the_o noun_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n christ_n mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n who_o be_v of_o discretion_n to_o prove_v himself_o refuse_v to_o ãâã_d the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n iu._n see_v christian_a child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n by_o m._n untruth_n harding_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o life_n san._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la ââ¦bitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o id_fw-la est_fw-la carnem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o vobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o you_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o your_o body_n but_o you_o make_v a_o untrue_a sequel_n thereof_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n have_v the_o life_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o suffice_v he_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v ââ¦und_v to_o comââ¦_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a liââ¦e_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n untruth_n jewel_n christ_n geve_v his_o body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o faithful_a san._n you_o ãâã_d a_o pleasure_n to_o ãâã_d upon_o d._n harding_n without_o a_o plain_a song_n d._n harding_n grant_v that_o christ_n gââ¦th_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o ãâã_d but_o geve_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o sacramââ¦nt_n and_o 13_o natural_a participation_n which_o as_o s._n cyrill_n say_v be_v obtain_v by_o partake_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n geve_v this_o brââ¦ade_n to_o all_o man_n 118._o daily_o and_o at_o all_o time_n san._n s._n ambrose_n may_v well_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v make_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v &_o love_v god_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v always_o ãâã_d for_o good_a man_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v our_o 4._o supersubstancial_a and_o daily_a bread_n and_o will_v man_n daily_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o jewel_n then_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n perforââ¦_n ãâã_d promise_n and_o untruth_n geve_v his_o body_n only_o at_o the_o ministratââ¦_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a thing_n thus_o to_o misreporte_n d._n hardings_n meaning_n you_o mingle_v the_o perform_n of_o one_o certain_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o s._n john_n with_o geââ¦g_v his_o body_n any_o way_n at_o al._n d._n harding_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o of_o yâ_z geve_v wherein_o he_o perform_v only_o that_o promise_v make_v in_o s._n ihon._n whereafter_o yâ_z promise_v of_o geve_v he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n 6._o &_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v
therefore_o yâ_z substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v eat_v very_o and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o kind_n of_o promise_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v âª_o for_o you_o there_o be_v every_o word_n literal_o perform_v for_o the_o particular_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 2._o chap._n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o untruth_n sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n behold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacraââ¦ente_fw-la ãâã_d san._n to_o ãâã_d out_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n as_o utter_o change_v the_o ââ¦eaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o fear_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o 20._o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o some_o man_n promise_v pardon_n to_o catholik_o though_o they_o live_v noughty_o because_o they_o have_v eat_v yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o yâ_z sacrament_n but_o in_o very_a dââ¦de_n but_o how_o yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d in_o very_a deed_n that_o m._n juââ¦l_n will_v not_o write_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o very_a same_o clause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ipso_fw-la eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la be_v establish_v in_o the_o 10_o self_n body_n of_o he_o of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v again_o expound_v afterward_o ãâã_d iââ¦_n coââ¦pore_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la evil_a catholics_n ãâã_d not_o coudemn_v as_o some_o man_n say_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o false_a opinion_n propon_v in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n be_v impugn_a 25_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o that_o tarry_v even_o to_o ytââ¦d_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n play_v the_o sophist_n by_o take_v the_o word_n body_n otherwise_o then_o s._n augustine_n mean_v it_o for_o body_n as_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n in_o london_n make_v a_o certain_a feloship_n among_o then selue_o &_o therefore_o may_v right_v well_o be_v call_v a_o collegiate_n body_n even_o so_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o faithull_v man_n who_o believe_v and_o live_v well_o make_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v his_o flock_n his_o elect_a his_o fold_n &_o most_o often_o of_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n âª_o now_o m._n juââ¦_n take_v yâ_z word_n body_n which_o signify_v both_o christ_n natural_a &_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therein_o he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o ãâã_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n âª_o iu._n s._n augustine_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardings_n doctrine_n so_o far_o force_v ãâã_d this_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a true_a eat_v thereof_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n san._n why_o then_o do_v you_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o why_o jewel_n ãâã_d you_o against_o d._n harding_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ââ¦ly_o that_o place_n which_o spââ¦th_v oââ¦_n a_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n you_o ãâã_d he_o unjust_o and_o condemn_v yourself_o most_o ââ¦ly_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n promise_v a_o real_a eat_n beside_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o real_a eat_n you_o will_v exclude_v by_o show_v yâ_z christ_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o waââ¦s_n then_o by_o the_o saââ¦ment_n âª_o as_o if_o when_o you_o have_v dââ¦d_v a_o ââ¦an_n to_o have_v in_o his_o house_n yâ_z armour_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o have_v ready_a you_o will_v afterward_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v horsââ¦s_n in_o his_o stable_n and_o ox_n in_o his_o pasture_n as_o though_o the_o have_v of_o the_o oââ¦_n prove_v the_o lack_v of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o many_o way_n oââ¦ââ¦ating_v christ_n soââ¦r_v there_o be_v yet_o the_o ââ¦ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n which_o be_v promise_v at_o capharnaum_n be_v thereby_o rather_o coââ¦ed_v then_o ââ¦isproved_v iu_n âª_o s._n augustine_n say_v âª_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o untruth_n ãâã_d same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v oââ¦_n the_o faithful_a saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o add_v âª_o other_o of_o your_o own_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o old_a father_n diââ¦_n eat_v jewel_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o worââ¦_n spiritual_a wherein_o he_o chief_o ãâã_d his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âª_o upon_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v that_o the_o olââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d eat_v the_o ãâã_d spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o i_o may_v understand_v but_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o also_o eat_v some_o man_n then_o will_v say_v be_v this_o which_o i_o now_o take_v manna_n be_v there_o nothing_o then_o at_o this_o time_n come_v if_o it_o be_v before_o be_v then_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v void_a how_o else_o do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v spiritalem_fw-la the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n again_o eundem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la the_o old_a father_n drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v drink_v by_o body_n be_v it_o plain_a enough_o m._n ââ¦uel_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n but_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n why_o left_a yoââ¦_n that_o word_n out_o why_o say_v you_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o jewel_n body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a what_o delight_n have_v you_o to_o misreport_v the_o ancient_a father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v the_o self_n same_o body_n say_v not_o s._n augustine_n eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la they_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a do_v he_o not_o expound_v the_o word_n spiritual_a say_v the_o which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o drink_v by_o body_n note_v well_o those_o word_n m._n jewel_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la they_o drink_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o drink_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o body_n as_o we_o now_o do_v they_o take_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o we_o do_v and_o among_o other_o figure_n they_o have_v also_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o figurative_a banquet_n the_o just_a man_n do_v feed_v in_o 29_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n but_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o also_o in_o body_n we_o eat_v 15._o the_o same_o in_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o body_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o spirit_n only_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o far_o pass_v they_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o joan._n s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o s._n john_n spiritalem_fw-la utique_fw-la eandem_fw-la ãâã_d corporalem_fw-la ââ¦lteram_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la manna_n nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la âª_o they_o do_v
eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o a_o other_o corporal_a meat_n they_o do_v father_n eat_v manna_n we_o ââ¦ate_v a_o other_o thing_n what_o be_v that_o other_o thing_n where_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o goââ¦_n to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o same_o bless_a s._n augustine_n who_o never_o have_v any_o fellow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ãâã_d knowledge_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o more_o profound_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o read_v he_o not_o ââ¦o_o great_a diligenââ¦e_n thus_o he_o write_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n etc._n etc._n joan._n what_o be_v manna_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o it_o be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v rayrayââ¦ed_v 16_o from_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la what_o the_o christian_n take_v let_v they_o blush_v then_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o let_v they_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o read_v sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o baptism_n even_o as_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o to_o they_o thus_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v our_o corporal_a meat_n in_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o corporal_a meat_n âª_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o say_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v their_o and_o our_o meat_n all_o in_o common_a yea_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v so_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o christ_n neither_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a fa_n they_o nor_o now_o of_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o lern_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o yâ_z corporal_a meat_n or_o true_a manna_n of_o the_o faithful_a baptize_v which_o be_v 16_o no_o less_o real_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v real_o eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o desert_n jewel_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o ãâã_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n while_o he_o find_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n who_o deni_v but_o that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v otherwise_o ââ¦aten_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o eat_v there_o real_o that_o only_o d._n harding_n affirm_v &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o eat_v but_o yet_o that_o other_o eat_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n speak_v prove_v the_o real_a eat_n which_o d._n harding_n defend_v for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v not_o under_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o partake_v at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n âª_o because_o he_o neither_o partake_v in_o baptism_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n but_o be_v only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o be_v it_o signify_v let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustine_n expound_v that_o unto_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la 25_o sacramento_n they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v in_o the_o express_v sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n mould_v into_o one_o loaf_n for_o that_o bond_n be_v in_o every_o loaf_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o v._o book_n in_o the_o v._o chapter_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o capharnaite_n chapter_n harding_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v tropical_o division_n the_o jews_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v use_v to_o figure_n will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n jewel_n his_o reason_n hang_v thus_o the_o capharnaite_n understode_v untruthe_n not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n no_o sir_n but_o thus_o they_o understode_v christ_n to_o speak_v without_o parable_n and_o christ_n word_n appertin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ââ¦ark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o capharnaite_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o answer_n and_o by_o their_o demand_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o christ_n promise_v but_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o convenient_a therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o say_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n joan._n there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o jewel_n he_o say_v âª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o caet_fw-la of_o spiritual_a iij._n eat_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v understand_v you_o my_o word_n untruthe_n spiritual_o say_v s._n augustine_n san._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o baptism_n of_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o give_v at_o the_o least_o concern_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o both_o spiritual_a or_o worthy_a and_o also_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n itself_o thereof_o he_o now_o speak_v promise_v to_o geââ¦e_v it_o and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v it_o both_o real_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n but_o divine_o and_o miraculous_o whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the._n nineteeen_o and._n xx_o chapter_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n with_o your_o bodily_a 98_o mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v &_o caet_fw-la i_o geve_v you_o a_o certeyn_fw-mi sacrament_n san._n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o vi_fw-la b._n the._n iââ¦_n chapter_n and_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o note_v the_o chief_a point_n first_o m._n jewel_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n because_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n give_v that_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v wherein_o he_o walk_v and_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n whereunto_o m._n juel_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o second_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v three_o he_o name_v it_o the_o sacrament_n will_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o spiritual_o four_o he_o name_v it_o quamlibet_fw-la terram_fw-la any_o earth_n call_v âª_o the_o ââ¦sh_n of_o christ_n earth_n now_o in_o say_v that_o we_o adore_v any_o earth_n he_o manisesy_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o altar_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n oââ¦_n christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o earth_n in_o one_o place_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o m._n jewel_n now_o allege_v it_o will_v ââ¦olow_v that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v both_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi and_o also_o adore_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v he_o mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o you_o see_v it_o in_o such_o mortal_a quantity_n or_o in_o such_o a_o corruptible_a sort_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n as_o m._n jewel_n take_v it_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o beside_o this_o great_a dissemble_n of_o m._n jewel_n who_o know_v the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o only_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v ãâã_d considere_v he_o have_v also_o misorder_a and_o misenglish_v diverse_a word_n 1._o he_o have_v translate_v commendavi_fw-la i_o
geve_v whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v but_o be_v only_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n unto_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 2._o iââ¦_n commendare_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o geve_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v i_o have_v give_v 3._o for_o vivificabit_fw-la m._n jewel_n read_v vivificat_fw-la it_o do_v geve_v life_n for_o it_o shall_v geve_v life_n he_o be_v ââ¦oth_o to_o have_v any_o commendation_n past_a or_o any_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o will_v so_o understand_v christ_n word_n that_o the_o gift_n &_o the_o quicken_a may_v be_v present_a lest_o it_o shall_v apperteyn_v to_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v past_a in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v very_o because_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v then_o geve_v life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v these_o be_v miserable_a shift_n to_o save_v yourself_o from_o subscribe_v iu._n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n a_o spiritual_a taste_n eye_n ear_n as_o untruthe_n basill_n leo_n origen_n tertulliá_n say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belli_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o real_a san._n what_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hinder_v my_o spiritual_a mouth_n reason_n taste_n ear_n eye_n faith_n or_o mind_n all_o these_o must_v go_v together_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o body_n the_o meat_n whereof_o our_o soul_n may_v spiritual_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o world_n by_o one_o truth_n to_o deny_v a_o other_o see_v both_o stand_n together_o be_v my_o faith_n the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v bodily_a seen_v in_o earth_n how_o be_v then_o my_o spiritual_a feed_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n do_v not_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n car_fw-fr be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n 4._o iu._n m._n harding_n will_v say_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o grind_n with_o untruthe_n tooth_n be_v a_o work_n spiritual_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o ca_o pharnaite_n san_n no_o that_o hââ¦_n will_v not_o say_v except_o the_o meat_n be_v so_o eat_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o be_v so_o clean_a and_o spiritual_a that_o although_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o ââ¦aith_n both_o may_v and_o do_v work_v upon_o it_o by_o adoration_n and_o participation_n as_o it_o chance_v in_o christ_n supper_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v 6._o not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o he_o mean_v work_v it_o by_o soul_n by_o beleve_v and_o in_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v they_o have_v eat_v and_o worship_v this_o 21._o understanding_n neither_o yâ_z capharnaite_n have_v nor_o the_o sacrmentary_n have_v &_o therefore_o they_o grind_v now_o common_a bread_n with_o their_o tooth_n whereââ¦_n they_o shall_v bitter_o gnash_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o yâ_z soon_o jewel_n chrysostom_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n who_o say_v to_o understand_v joan._n carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v 47_o ãâã_d and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o san._n we_o understand_v not_o so_o for_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n think_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o against_o our_o evasion_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n doct_n of_o speech_n 16_o san._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o ãâã_d tell_v s._n augustine_n use_v not_o those_o word_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o figure_n and_o the_o speak_v thereof_o be_v figurative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_o eat_v as_o flesh_n be_v eat_v at_o common_a table_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o eat_v albeit_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v figu_n rative_a as_o we_o know_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v determine_v and_o theââ¦_n all_o be_v plain_a to_o good_a believer_n but_o not_o to_o judas_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v bodily_a s._n augustine_n then_o call_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n figurative_a refer_v the_o figure_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o else_o if_o by_o no_o mean_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o eat_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n also_o in_o that_o pure_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v us._n jewel_n the_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n translate_n passion_n san._n it_o have_v be_v more_o true_o translate_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n communicare_fw-la be_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o full_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o communicate_v better_o or_o more_o full_o with_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o self_n body_n that_o suffer_v whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v the_o communicate_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v jewel_n and_o with_o comfort_n and_o profit_n lie_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n san._n the_o perfect_a lay_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n be_v with_o 22._o penance_n &_o love_n to_o eat_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n thence_o come_v power_n to_o live_v through_o or_o for_o christ_n so_o real_o as_o he_o live_v through_o or_o for_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o full_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n jewel_n this_o therefore_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o the_o very_a eat_n untruthe_n of_o his_o flesh_n san._n not_o this_o which_o you_o mean_v but_o this_o it_o be_v m._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v and_o assumpt_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n the_o whole_a redeem_v by_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o godhead_n to_o eat_v it_o i_o say_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jewel_n the_o capharnaite_n understand_v christ_n gross_o of_o éate_v 5._o with_o tooth_n that_o which_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o and_o so_o will_v m._n untruthe_n harding_n teach_v the_o people_n san._n d._n harding_n ãâã_d no_o more_o than_o he_o take_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v no_o grosie_n thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o capharnaite_n go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o their_o tooth_n and_o belly_n but_o we_o make_v the_o tooth_n to_o serve_v the_o mind_n also_o that_o of_o origenes_n s._n dierom_n s._n augustine_n make_v not_o against_o us._n iu._n tertullian_n say_v the_o capharnaite_n think_v his_o speachââ¦_n be_v 6._o hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v they_o untruthe_n his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o erroure_n san._n you_o know_v they_o think_v not_o of_o eat_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o christ_n person_n quis_fw-la modus_fw-la cypria_n sit_fw-la manducandi_fw-la istum_fw-la panem_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la you_o know_v not_o what_o way_n there_o be_v of_o eat_v this_o bread_n therefore_o the_o
word_n veer_fw-mi very_o âª_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o substance_n without_o all_o gross_a humour_n or_o carnal_a division_n of_o his_o member_n but_o yâ_z they_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o carnal_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o ox_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n tertullian_n do_v not_o refer_v the_o error_n to_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v but_o unto_o yâ_z manner_n of_o take_v into_o car_fw-fr the_o mouth_n for_o himself_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n iu._n nicolas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o 110_o of_o s._n john_n pertein_a not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n san_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v honesty_n by_o allegââ¦g_v yâ_z gloss_n which_o yourself_o have_v condemn_v but_o i_o know_v your_o disease_n sane_a you_o will_v glosser_n have_v a_o witness_n that_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o in_o yâ_z three_o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n above_o twenty_o honest_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v elder_a then_o nicolas_n of_o lyra._n lyra._n but_o what_o say_v he_o as_o you_o report_n he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n think_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o attribute_v unto_o he_o what_o seek_v you_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n upon_o the_o 110._o psalm_n since_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n perhaps_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o psalm_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n well_o it_o will_v serve_v you_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v your_o hunger_n and_o need_n be_v such_o let_v we_o then_o here_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n upon_o those_o word_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o memory_n 110._o of_o his_o marueilouse_a thing_n thus_o he_o write_v eucharistiae_fw-la cibus_fw-la sapidus_fw-la est_fw-la gustui_fw-la spirituali_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la saluator_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o meat_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o saverie_a meat_n to_o the_o spiritual_a taste_n wherefore_o our_o 6._o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v eucharistia_n the_o sacrament_n or_o no_o be_v the_o other_o word_n in_o s._n john_n or_o no_o it_o be_v then_o perceave_v by_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o psalm_n that_o you_o speak_v false_o of_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o false_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a plain_a iââ¦_n all_o his_o work_n concern_v that_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o replica_fw-la which_z of_o late_o be_v print_v with_o nicolas_n of_o lyra_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o lyra_n and_o that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o gloss_n neither_o with_o truth_n nor_o with_o diligence_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 7._o ivel._n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n untruth_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o add_v a_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o the_o father_n oft_o call_v a_o figure_n san._n you_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v for_o if_o in_o s._n john_n spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o why_o be_v it_o say_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v 6._o whereas_o spiritual_a eat_v be_v already_o give_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o ãâã_d past_a and_o present_a but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n say_v you_o in_o s._n john_n thereforââ¦_n say_v i_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o a_o promise_n concern_v the_o figure_n thereof_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o promise_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o them_z a_o promise_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o come_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o bodily_a eat_n aswell_o as_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o be_v receive_v bodily_a at_o my_o last_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v and_o present_o do_v geve_v the_o same_o to_o your_o soul_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n but_o least_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o matter_n only_o in_o confutinge_v your_o surmise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o when_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o performance_n promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o one_o thing_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o see_v this_o word_n dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n concern_v christ_n flesh_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o there_o the_o old_a father_n seek_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o my_o three_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v therefore_o as_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v plain_a when_o he_o have_v take_v flesh_n and_o when_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o derebeloved_a son_n so_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v 3._o in_o s._n john_n very_o plain_a when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o 26._o give_v thancke_n break_v and_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n this_o be_v do_v answer_n yâ_z word_n dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v for_o as_o tertullian_n well_o note_v this_o be_v be_v word_n of_o perform_v &_o of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v promise_v his_o son_n do_v also_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o geve_v cont_n he_o real_o itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la representans_fw-la ââ¦um_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la ãâã_d utique_fw-la subadditur_fw-la quem_fw-la repromisi_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la repromisi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la marcioââ¦em_n &_o posteââ¦_n dicit_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la exhibââ¦ntis_fw-la voce_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o demonstratione_fw-la promissââ¦_n qut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la promisit_fw-la god_n therefore_o make_v he_o present_a say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v who_o be_v i_o have_v promise_v for_o if_o he_o promise_v he_o at_o any_o time_n and_o afterward_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o sometime_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bring_v forth_o real_o exhibentiââ¦_n or_o of_o deliverance_n in_o show_v the_o thing_n promise_v apply_v this_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o 6._o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o supper_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o blessing_n use_v he_o say_v take_v 2ââ¦_n eââ¦te_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o this_o be_v be_v word_n âª_o which_o show_v present_a and_o bring_v ââ¦oorth_o real_o and_o deliver_v the_o flesh_n before_o promise_v but_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v present_a and_o show_v and_o deliver_v christ_n body_n to_o we_o bodily_a therefore_o the_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v be_v also_o mean_v i_o will_v geve_v to_o you_o bodily_a even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mie_a hand_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o your_o hand_n or_o mouth_n or_o with_o both_o together_o which_o be_v so_o the_o father_n who_o call_v christ_n supper_n a_o figure_n must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v promise_v but_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o tapharnaum_fw-la m._n jewel_n confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n present_a canti_fw-la jewel_n m._n harding_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o thing_n pertain_v several_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n untruth_n saunder_n origines_fw-la do_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o read_v
augustine_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o one_o way_n but_o not_o that_o way_n as_o you_o capharnaite_n imagine_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o supper_n 26_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o geve_v where_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o ãâã_d after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v christ_n body_n be_v 24_o give_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n this_o be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostom_n san._n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a talk_n of_o jay_n in_o my_o iââ¦_n book_n the._n xxviââ¦_n chapter_n and_o have_v turââ¦ed_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n s._n ãâã_d let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n untruthe_n into_o that_o greatparlar_fw-it and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a ââ¦estament_n âª_o san._n certain_a man_n have_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o &_o drink_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o wine_n who_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n s._n hierom_n call_v that_o ãâã_d judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la jewish_a tale_n therewith_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n we_o must_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o then_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o repel_v jewish_a fable_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n unto_o yâ_z great_a parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hitherto_o s._n hierom._n who_o authââ¦_n ritie_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v diverse_a way_n first_o you_o add_v to_o s._n add_v hierom_n these_o two_o word_n into_o heaven_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierom_n whither_o we_o shall_v ascend_v coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la unto_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it there_o to_o take_v of_o christ_n the_o blooââ¦_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o stalenes_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o impleamus_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la bibet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v we_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plaive_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o oââ¦_n go_v up_o into_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n s._n hierom_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o straw_v as_o it_o be_v 14_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o say_v s._n hierom_n &_o there_o let_v we_o receane_n the_o new_a wine_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n also_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o parlar_fw-it saying_n yâ_z christ_n math._n make_v this_o supper_n which_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v that_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o banquet_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o be_v that_o parlar_fw-it whereinis_fw-la christ_n be_v then_o with_o his_o disciple_n hence_o he_o go_v to_o yâ_z mount_v of_o olive_n âª_o which_o sigh_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o evil_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o divide_v the_o verb_n from_o his_o accusative_a case_n and_o to_o put_v a_o other_o ââ¦oun_n between_o against_o all_o reason_n grammar_n and_o honesty_n s._n hierom_n say_v ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la ãâã_d we_o go_v up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o parlar_fw-it m._n jewel_n put_v the_o noun_n in_o coelum_fw-la into_o heaven_n between_o as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n he_o will_v put_v a_o other_o word_n beââ¦_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o sliple_n into_o that_o chamber_n for_o after_o he_o have_v convey_v into_o s._n hierom_n his_o word_n into_o heââ¦_n m._n ven_o he_o second_o turn_v coenaculum_fw-la that_o parlar_fw-it where_o be_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n m._n jewel_n that_o be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o to_o jewel_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o parlar_fw-it whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v three_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o these_o âª_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o out_o before_o and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o go_v up_o judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la repellamus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o let_v we_o goc_fw-fr up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it by_o keep_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o by_o leave_v other_o fable_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o very_a question_n it_o follow_v that_o broad_a not_o moses_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n himself_o eat_v and_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v how_o can_v m._n jewel_n find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o be_v our_o bread_n more_o true_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o moses_n if_o at_o christ_n supper_n we_o must_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v it_o may_v not_o moses_n eat_v manna_n do_v the_o same_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o vium_fw-la maker_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o meat_n itself_o if_o common_a bread_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o flesh_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o seast_z neither_o be_v it_o the_o meat_n for_o all_o be_v one_o say_v s._n hierom._n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n anouch_v not_o the_o eat_n untruthe_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o flesh_n cogitation_n sand._n a_o man_n will_v scant_o believe_v how_o wicked_o this_o place_n be_v abuse_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n âª_o next_o he_o never_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n jewel_n do_v father_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o such_o occasion_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n nestor_n and_o that_o his_o ââ¦hod_n be_v not_o ââ¦nited_a ãâã_d one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n enopt_n of_o god_n against_o who_o s._n cyrill_n say_v in_o that_o place_n proprium_fw-la ââ¦orpus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la seorsum_fw-la 11._o &_o separatim_fw-la we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n apart_o or_o separate_v nestorius_n reply_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o what_o eat_v we_o say_v the_o heretic_n the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n mean_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n &_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n cyrillus_n answer_v do_v thou_o then_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o son_n and_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o which_o have_v appear_v &_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o matter_n of_o apostleship_n may_v be_v commit_v now_o follow_v yâ_z word_n corrupt_a by_o m._n jewel_n num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v god_n this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n m._n jewel_n turn_v these_o word_n as_o though_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o
omnipotency_n alone_o as_o you_o caââ¦ill_v ¶_o whether_o the_o catholics_n or_o sacramentary_n expound_v viij_o chapter_n more_o unproper_o or_o inconuenient_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n division_n harding_n because_o these_o place_n report_v that_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o supper_n his_o very_a body_n the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruthââ¦_n jewel_n a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v prouf_a which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v unprove_v sand._n say_v not_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v not_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n how_o then_o be_v the_o antecedent_n unprove_v jewel_n the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n ij_o untruthe_n a_o image_n &_o caet_fw-la therefore_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n san._n it_o stand_v well_o together_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o also_o god_n the_o high_a 2._o every_o sign_n or_o image_n be_v the_o less_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n differ_v in_o form_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o albeit_o the_o sacra_fw-la mean_v be_v a_o figure_n yet_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o tropââ¦call_a or_o unproper_a jewel_n even_o duns_n see_v that_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n we_o must_v doubtful_a needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n san._n think_v you_o any_o man_n do_v believe_v you_o without_o allegiââ¦g_v the_o place_n who_o have_v abuse_v so_o many_o father_n already_o or_o ââ¦row_v you_o we_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o read_v duns_n that_o we_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o jewel_n so_o the_o word_n stand_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n untruthe_n san._n where_o stand_v they_o so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o word_n stand_v so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o in_o your_o gospel_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o jewel_n they_z saââ¦_n this_o mean_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o one_o certain_a untruthe_n thing_n in_o general_n san._n i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o my_o 4._o book_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and._n 6._o chapter_n it_o can_v not_o signify_v bread_n by_o any_o mean_n neither_o do_v it_o only_o signify_v in_o general_a as_o you_o say_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n jewel_n est_fw-la they_o expound_v erit_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v untruthe_n san._n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a pleasure_n that_o this_o man_n have_v in_o falsehood_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr is_z to_o consecrate_v his_o chryso_n body_n withal_o because_o of_o all_o word_n it_o signify_v a_o most_o present_a pop_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o for_o asmuch_o ââ¦s_n god_n work_v in_o a_o moment_n antioc_n or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o choose_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n thec_fw-la forth_o with_o make_v it_o so_o as_z s._n chrysostom_n &_o gregory_n nyssen_n affirm_v but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n only_o and_o not_o the_o work_n or_o make_v of_o the_o mystery_n hoc_fw-la jewel_n erit_fw-la they_o expound_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o uncertain_a general_a untruthe_n one_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v san._n these_o interpretation_n be_v false_a neither_o be_v the_o substance_n uncertein_a which_o be_v change_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o that_o because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v his_o body_n to_o who_o voice_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n geve_v place_n to_o what_o he_o listen_v jewel_n be_v give_v they_o expound_v shall_v be_v give_v ãâã_d san._n what_o a_o vain_a tale_n be_v this_o see_v we_o upon_o the_o present_a gist_n shââ¦w_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n even_o preââ¦ently_o make_v and_o therefore_o we_o urge_v always_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o although_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o both_o be_v true_a together_o the_o one_o in_o the_o supper_n concern_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o on_o the_o cross_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o against_o heretic_n we_o urge_v most_o the_o present_a gift_n this_o man_n by_o mock_v we_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o for_o at_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o mock_v at_o datur_fw-la for_o dabitur_fw-la yet_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v break_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o be_v give_v jewel_n do_v you_o this_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v you_o this_o untruthe_n san._n nay_o sir_n they_o have_v first_o control_v your_o english_a as_o imperfect_a though_o not_o false_a afterward_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la also_o to_o signify_v make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n make_v my_o body_n the_o make_n of_o which_o sacrifice_a substance_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o in_o my_o iiij_o book_n the._n xiij_o chapter_n jewel_n this_o bread_n they_o expound_v this_o that_o be_v bread_n doutful_a san._n you_o shall_v name_v the_o place_n where_o we_o so_o expound_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v but_o much_o rather_o we_o take_v it_o for_o this_o food_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n jewel_n these_o verb_n he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v stand_v ãâã_d together_o and_o rule_v one_o case_n san._n they_o stand_v together_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o he_o have_v break_v s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o come_v 10._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o ãâã_d be_v speak_v before_o the_o break_n what_o wonder_v you_o ãâã_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v be_v change_v we_o change_v the_o construction_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o follow_v the_o change_n jewel_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o away_o untruthe_n san._n you_o jest_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o teach_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o do_v away_o but_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a substance_n blessing_n for_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o abetter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o change_n now_o if_o the_o thing_n pronounce_v at_o the_o time_n of_o blessing_n by_o god_n be_v a_o other_o substance_n the_o former_a nature_n by_o blessing_n be_v then_o change_v in_o substance_n god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o a_o man_n who_o scoââ¦th_v at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n jewel_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n san._n that_o be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n leave_v after_o consecration_n to_o be_v break_v and_o that_o you_o will_v confess_v if_o you_o think_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o always_o you_o ought_v to_o think_v if_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v defend_v as_o it_o may_v and_o must_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o jewel_n he_o give_v his_o body_n san._n we_o believe_v it_o a_o meet_a gift_n for_o christ_n then_o to_o geve_v common_a bread_n jewel_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o many_o figure_n and_o untruthe_n more_o they_o have_v imagine_v sand._n be_v it_o not_o ãâã_d say_v of_o you_o upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n whereas_o the_o four_o verb_n be_v all_o write_v of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v by_o christ._n which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n also_o have_v note_v but_o d._n harding_n speak_v only_o of_o christ_n word_n wherein_o he_o ãâã_d his_o body_n in_o all_o which_o you_o have_v yet_o find_v never_o a_o figure_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n be_v all_o proper_a word_n and_o
so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o will_v have_v it_o corporal_o in_o our_o body_n without_o any_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o quality_n may_v rest_v which_o his_o opinion_n be_v against_o all_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n again_o when_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o christ_n tarry_v natural_o in_o trinit_fw-la we_o what_o quality_n will_n m._n jewel_n assign_v to_o that_o adverb_n shall_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a tarry_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o true_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a far_o s._n hilary_n say_v christus_fw-la natualiter_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la patrem_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n have_v the_o father_n in_o he_o according_a to_o yâ_z spirit_n natural_o how_o will_v m._n jewel_n expound_v the_o word_n natural_o whether_o that_o cââ¦riste_n have_v a_o quality_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o he_o &_o not_o the_o whole_a true_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o s._n hilary_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n even_o as_o d._n harding_n have_v do_v for_o as_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n ipso_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la naturalitr_n permanente_fw-la he_o tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o little_a before_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v in_o we_o himself_o by_o flesh_n aââ¦d_v again_o naturaliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la self_n adepti_fw-la we_o live_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v good_a reader_n that_o naturaliter_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v natural_o be_v by_o s._n hilary_n thus_o resolve_v to_o live_v by_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o to_o liââ¦e_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o live_v by_o have_v yâ_z nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n who_o be_v now_o the_o more_o ignorant_a in_o grammar_n d._n harding_n or_o m._n jewel_n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n in_o that_o childish_a eloquence_n of_o he_o triumph_v upon_o d._n harding_n &_o say_v child_n be_v teach_v these_o thing_n iu._n god_n regard_v not_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n ââ¦ntruth_n of_o do_v but_o m._n harding_n will_v overloke_v the_o grammar_n rule_v san._n that_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o manner_n but_o now_o we_o dispute_v of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o do_n we_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o not_o any_o moral_a action_n of_o we_o untruth_n jewel_n our_o child_n must_v learn_v a_o new_a grammar_n for_o thââ¦se_v man_n pleasure_n otherwise_o these_o man_n dââ¦initie_n can_v not_o stand_v san._n priest_n child_n may_v ãâã_d a_o new_a grammar_n but_o as_o the_o old_a faith_n so_o the_o old_a grammar_n will_v ââ¦erue_v other_o man_n childen_a it_o be_v very_o a_o very_a new_a granââ¦r_n to_o say_v that_o adverbe_n take_v of_o noun_n never_o signify_v the_o substance_n good_a scholmaster_n will_v not_o admââ¦e_v such_o rule_n iu._n have_v these_o old_a father_n nor_o name_n nor_o word_n untruth_n san._n as_o though_o you_o know_v that_o they_o follow_v hereafter_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o they_o you_o will_v be_v quick_o weary_a of_o they_o ¶_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heââ¦sie_n harding_n berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o show_v ãâã_d the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n iu._n before_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o father_n 2._o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o so_o his_o tale_n hang_v not_o together_o untruth_n harding_n the_o messalians_n opinion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v nor_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o therein_o they_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n san._n that_o which_o the_o messalians_n do_v begin_v privy_o by_o general_a disgrace_v the_o sacrament_n berengarius_fw-la begin_v open_o by_o deny_v this_o special_a virtue_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o and_o you_o be_v find_v but_o a_o caviller_n iu._n joannes_n scotus_n and_o bertram_n mainteinââ¦d_v the_o same_o doctrine_n untruth_n before_o berengarius_fw-la saunder_n if_o these_o man_n do_v bark_v in_o privy_a corner_n at_o any_o ceremony_n which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o thââ¦y_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o if_o that_o also_o be_v true_a you_o have_v gain_v little_o more_o they_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o but_o by_o surmise_n without_o knowledge_n thereof_o leave_v in_o any_o good_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o ãâã_d hundred_o year_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o open_a doctrine_n such_o as_o we_o catholics_n have_v have_v jewel_n for_o far_a declaration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la judgement_n san._n nay_o sir_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n &_o can_v bereng_n bring_v your_o faith_n no_o high_o then_o to_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n if_o your_o faith_n begin_v privy_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v we_o here_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o if_o that_o may_v be_v permit_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o who_o be_v before_o bertram_n jewel_n thus_o berengarius_fw-la write_v san._n i_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v since_o he_o recant_v yâ_z same_o the_o ãâã_d will_n stand_v in_o his_o force_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o he_o repeut_v his_o folly_n will_v afterward_o allege_v his_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o he_o recall_v jewel_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n untruth_n san._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v confirm_v his_o judgement_n who_o impugn_a their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o himself_o ãâã_d his_o own_o judgement_n for_o see_v he_o recant_v his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o recant_v also_o that_o very_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v as_o by_o pretence_n of_o yâ_z father_n word_n what_o a_o madââ¦es_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o allege_v any_o of_o both_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o in_o his_o recant_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o authority_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o father_n jewel_n let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o san._n see_v berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o confutour_n his_o own_o true_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v as_o much_o as_o his_o word_n have_v false_o establish_v before_o jewel_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v in_o this_o wise_a ãâã_d san._n force_n be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o free_a ãâã_d of_o man_n jewel_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o untruth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a san._n you_o have_v english_v the_o word_n very_o spiteful_o you_o have_v add_v rent_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o atteri_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n or_o to_o be_v waste_v which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o grind_v you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o falsify_v thing_n yâ_z no_o man_n word_n may_v escape_v your_o poison_n jewel_n the_o very_a gloze_n say_v unless_o you_o wary_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o san._n the_o gloss_n warn_v we_o that_o all_o the_o touch_v break_v and_o waste_v or_o consume_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o you_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o gloss_n without_o falsify_v the_o same_o iu._n these_o father_n redress_n the_o less_o error_n by_o the_o great_a untruth_n san._n the_o cause_n why_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v by_o those_o word_n rather_o they_o by_o any_o other_o be_v two_o the_o one_o for_o yâ_z he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o error_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n against_o which_o word_n he_o now_o say_v it_o be_v sensible_o handle_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o touch_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o form_n be_v thereby_o show_v most_o real_o present_v to_o witness_v the_o which_o real_a presence_n s._n chrysostame_n have_v
albeit_o he_o be_v spiritual_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o true_a manna_n for_o see_v he_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n real_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o real_o but_o he_o be_v man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o offer_v in_o deed_n kill_v in_o deed_n bury_v in_o deed_n and_o eat_v in_o deed_n for_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a death_n of_o he_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v the_o real_a ââ¦ting_n of_o he_o because_o the_o truth_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n so_o he_o will_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n 26._o iu._n s._n augustine_n utter_o remove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n san._n you_o be_v one_o of_o yâ_z most_o impudent_a man_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o s._n augustine_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o faithless_a jew_n with_o who_o christ_n talk_v at_o capharnaum_n who_o gape_v for_o bodily_a meat_n and_o belly_n cheer_n now_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a s._n augustine_n 6._o say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o belly_n fill_v what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n m._n jewel_n know_v that_o when_o catholic_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o whet_v not_o their_o tooth_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o carnal_a banquet_n but_o they_o believe_v &_o eat_v first_o by_o beleve_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o eat_v by_o mouth_n worthy_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n confess_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o mouth_n also_o but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n &_o not_o by_o a_o glotoââ¦ouse_n mouth_n his_o word_n be_v hominem_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n atque_fw-la ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o do_v receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o horriââ¦le_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n they_o to_o kill_v it_o &_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n he_o show_v that_o ââ¦his_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v utter_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n as_o m._n juell_n most_o impudent_o say_v but_o he_o mean_v we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o satisfy_v our_o bodily_a hunger_n but_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n where_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o real_a drink_n by_o mouth_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n in_o that_o corruptible_a sort_n which_o mortal_a blood_n have_v yet_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o a_o miraculonse_n manner_n without_o corruption_n or_o loathsomeness_n and_o be_v receive_v even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o can_v not_o so_o leave_v you_o m._n jewel_n do_v s._n augustine_n utter_o remove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mouth_n say_v he_o not_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la quà m_fw-la caeteri_fw-la 118._o cibi_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n before_o other_o meat_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v and_o that_o uttter_o remove_v where_o be_v m._n juell_n your_o mind_n your_o wit_n your_o sense_n where_o be_v your_o care_n of_o god_n regard_n to_o your_o good_a name_n or_o the_o fear_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a mystery_n harding_n buceââ¦_n teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v division_n true_o and_o substantial_o present_a exhibit_v and_o take_v iu._n hitherto_o m._n harding_n have_v allege_v nor_o ancient_a doctor_n untruth_n nor_o old_a council_n san._n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o dispute_v this_o long_a time_n of_o yâ_z nicene_n councââ¦l_o where_o 318._o ancient_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o iu._n what_o reason_n lead_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o quietnessake_v 2._o i_o remit_v unto_o god_n haeret._n san._n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v yield_v for_o quictnes_n sake_n since_o s._n paul_n resist_v s._n peter_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o importance_n as_o wherein_o they_o rather_o disagree_v in_o fact_n then_o in_o doctrine_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v iu._n if_o m._n harding_n have_v find_v any_o other_o doctor_n he_o will_v not_o ãâã_d have_v make_v his_o entry_n with_o bucer_n san._n beside_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o you_o shall_v hear_v other_o doctor_n anon_o iu._n the_o council_n of_o the_o eight_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n may_v rather_o ââ¦ntruth_n have_v be_v scoff_v at_o than_o this_o brotherly_a conference_n san._n the_o cardinal_n seek_v not_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o bucer_n and_o luther_n do_v but_o the_o purge_n of_o old_a fault_n they_o come_v not_o together_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o evil_a man_n tertullian_n say_v well_o hllic_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la prescript_n deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la there_o the_o counterfeit_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o yâ_z exposition_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v where_o yâ_z diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v such_o diversity_n be_v between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n but_o not_o between_o the_o catholics_n untruth_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v voice_n they_o of_o wittemberge_n be_v more_o in_o number_n saunder_n nay_o sir_n all_o the_o catholic_a nation_n of_o christendom_n communicate_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v then_o scant_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o have_v never_o a_o city_n town_n or_o village_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whole_o communicate_v with_o it_o at_o that_o day_n the_o ãâã_d number_n must_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o man_n gather_v in_o a_o house_n together_o but_o by_o the_o man_n agre_v in_o the_o church_n together_o for_o yâ_z who_o will_v church_n be_v one_o house_n oââ¦_n god_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v knowledge_n they_o be_v better_o learn_v untruth_n san._n of_o new_a spring_v teacher_n ãâã_d say_v omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la prescript_n ââ¦mnes_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la al_n of_o they_o do_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o every_o one_o do_v promise_v knowledge_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nemo_fw-la sapiens_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la no_o man_n be_v wise_a ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a the_o cardinal_n therefore_o be_v faithful_a be_v also_o ââ¦etter_o learn_v than_o your_o man_n of_o wittemberge_n again_o tertullian_n show_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v why_o do_v this_o woman_n or_o that_o man_n be_v most_o faithful_a most_o wise_a most_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n go_v into_o thaââ¦_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o new_a opinion_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v wise_a nor_o faithful_a nor_o man_n of_o practice_n who_o heresy_n can_v change_v therefore_o those_o that_o camââ¦_n together_o at_o wittemberge_n see_v they_o change_v their_o old_a faith_n &_o soughââ¦_n out_o a_o new_a they_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o otherwise_o also_o think_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v you_o that_o luther_n and_o bucer_n with_o their_o companion_n be_v better_o learn_v they_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n and_o theatinus_n with_o their_o fellow_n be_v it_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o have_v say_v it_o in_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proufe_v at_o all_o jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v purpose_n they_o seek_v peace_n in_o truth_n and_o ââ¦utruth_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n saunder_n call_v you_o that_o peace_n when_o they_o divide_v germany_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n you_o be_v of_o those_o who_o will_v cure_v the_o sore_n 6._o of_o the_o people_n by_o uââ¦ine_a word_n say_v to_o they_o peace_n peace_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v issue_n god_n have_v bless_v their_o do_n and_o untruth_n give_v force_n unto_o his_o word_n saunder_n touch_v your_o case_n tertullian_n say_v deverbi_fw-la administratione_fw-la prescript_n etc._n
bone_n but_o not_o thereby_o real_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o person_n jewel_n in_o that_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o ãâã_d dwell_v in_o us._n san._n in_o what_o sense_n whether_o that_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n dwell_v substantial_o in_o our_o body_n for_o so_o you_o say_v but_o s._n 1._o john_n say_v not_o so_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o when_o s._n john_n have_v say_v we_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o consirm_v that_o power_n give_v to_o we_o say_v and_o yâ_z word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o have_v dwell_v ãâã_d us._n therefore_o ââ¦oan_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n he_o have_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lauful_a to_o come_v to_o himself_o &_o to_o speak_v &_o to_o be_v cââ¦uersant_a bold_o with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n real_o straight_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o he_o dwell_v ãâã_d our_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v a_o trúe_a man_n as_o we_o be_v then_o may_v we_o come_v to_o he_o priusipsu_fw-la verbum_fw-la voluit_fw-la joan._n nasci_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la securius_fw-la nascereris_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o word_n will_v first_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o thââ¦d_a ãâã_d may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o fear_n jewel_n therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o untruthe_n branch_n san._n it_o be_v untrue_o say_v ãâã_d jewel_n for_o albeit_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a birth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o vine_n for_o his_o own_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o vine_n nor_o we_o be_v not_o the_o branch_n ãâã_d 15._o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o say_v and_o baptism_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v 80._o be_v a_o vine_n in_o he_o whereof_o we_o that_o be_v man_n may_v be_v also_o the_o branch_n if_o his_o only_a birth_n have_v make_v we_o branch_n what_o need_v a_o new_a birth_n in_o baptism_n when_o s._n ââ¦yrill_n will_v show_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a 13._o nature_n be_v the_o vine_n which_o thing_n the_o arrian_n deny_v he_o go_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o christ_n birth_n only_o for_o then_o judas_n and_o ââ¦ain_o have_v be_v branch_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o depend_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o branch_n do_v of_o the_o vine_n 4._o jewel_n s._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n san._n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o in_o our_o body_n now_o if_o to_o make_v his_o body_n to_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n more_o than_o his_o birth_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o m._n jewel_n with_o such_o vain_a brag_n have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o his_o body_n by_o ââ¦is_n nativity_n dwell_v real_o or_o substantial_o or_o natural_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v emanuel_n nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n with_o man_n but_o thereby_o christ_n dwell_v 1._o but_o in_o one_o body_n real_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n most_o pure_a blood_n wherefore_o s._n cyrillus_n say_v ãâã_d habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la uno_fw-la quod_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nobis_fw-la sibi_fw-la condidit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la corpore_fw-la patri_fw-la reconciliaret_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o among_o natural_a we_o in_o one_o temple_n yâ_z which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o we_o that_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o 2._o to_o the_o fathââ¦_n in_o one_o body_n one_o thing_n m._n jewel_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o you_o ãâã_d that_o christ_n body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o doubtless_o you_o mean_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o body_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n more_o natural_a then_o by_o the_o nativity_n thereof_o but_o you_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n dwell_v real_o substan_v cial_o and_o fleshly_a in_o our_o body_n and_o certain_o our_o body_n dwell_v doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n therefore_o you_o be_v against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n as_o who_o confess_v christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o all_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o many_o place_n of_o yâ_z earth_n but_o a_o great_a number_n also_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v dwell_v corporal_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o ¶_o whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n xvij_o real_o or_o no._n chapter_n ivel._n towch_v faith_n s._n paul_n say_v christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o 3_o our_o heart_n san._n the_o word_n hart_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v that_o fleshly_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n common_o so_o call_v but_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v make_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n 3_o go_v before_o secundum_fw-la interiorem_fw-la hominem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n therefore_o no_o dwell_n of_o christ_n body_n real_o or_o substantial_o in_o our_o body_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o his_o own_o for_o if_o be_v be_v a_o real_a substance_n what_o mean_v m._n jewel_n to_o affirm_v it_o dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o where_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a dwell_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heresy_n our_o body_n in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n by_o m._n juel_n phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v real_o in_o yâ_z virgin_n ââ¦omb_n in_o that_o she_o only_o beleve_v in_o christ._n and_o by_o such_o worthy_a interpretation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o jewel_n s._n peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a 1._o nature_n san._n those_o word_n general_o pertein_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o special_o to_o yâ_z incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o communicate_v most_o perfect_o if_o yet_o we_o be_v faithsull_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v man_n with_o we_o and_o god_n with_o his_o father_n than_o we_o communicate_v with_o his_o manhood_n communicate_v also_o with_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o christ._n but_o that_o communicate_v may_v be_v make_v either_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o godhead_n dwelââ¦eth_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_o in_o christ_n own_o body_n ââ¦then_v it_o do_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o depend_v thereof_o so_o the_o union_n with_o his_o nature_n be_v make_v far_o better_a by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o faith_n and_o baptism_n join_v together_o then_o by_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v pertein_a to_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o cyrillus_n of_o ââ¦ierusalem_fw-la do_v witness_v write_v thus_o under_o the_o 4_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o 1._o divine_a nature_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v now_o m._n jewel_n have_v most_o improper_o place_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o since_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o four_o way_n general_o but_o most_o especial_o to_o that_o communion_n or_o join_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n tral_n jewel_n so_o say_v ignatius_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n that_o untruthe_n be_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n san._n s._n ignatius_n in_o two_o place_n oââ¦_n that_o epistle_n speak_v of_o tââ¦allianos_fw-la such_o a_o matter_n as_o m._n jewel_n will_v
it_o to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n beside_o this_o it_o follow_v est_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la 34._o christ_n be_v himself_o in_o we_o by_o his_o ââ¦leshe_n note_v how_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o flesh_n by_o what_o mean_a not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o the_o 35._o mysteric_n mean_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ipso_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la permanente_fw-la 36._o himself_o tarry_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o naturally_n sacrament_n at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o chief_a intent_n against_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la 37._o fecundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la sleshe_n svae_fw-la adepti_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o live_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v the_o father_n natural_o in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v real_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n hilary_n mean_v that_o christ_n natural_a substance_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v be_v within_o our_o own_o person_n for_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n through_o the_o sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v natural_o in_o christ._n but_o if_o christ_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o we_o as_o only_o eat_v by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o thing_n the_o arrian_n will_v have_v conclude_v who_o m._n jewel_n do_v help_v all_o that_o he_o may_v and_o hinder_v the_o prouss_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n but_o s._n hilary_n say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o 38._o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v grant_v again_o by_o the_o 39_o son_n tarry_v carnaliter_fw-la fleshe_o to_o wit_n in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n in_o us._n carnaliter_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o tââ¦ue_n and_o of_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v 40._o preach_v in_o eo_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabilire_a vnitis_fw-la we_o ãâã_d be_v unite_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o inseparable_o thus_o s._n hilary_n have_v prove_v most_o direct_o and_o have_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a word_n of_o one_o meanig_a about_o twelve_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o baptism_n as_o m._n jewel_n most_o desperate_o affirm_v for_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o any_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n which_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o whereby_o christ_n be_v natural_o carnal_o and_o corporalââ¦y_o join_v unto_o the_o faithful_a man_n at_o what_o time_n they_o reââ¦ave_v his_o mystery_n this_o point_n so_o evident_a when_o m._n jewel_n dissemble_v and_o forge_v a_o other_o have_v he_o not_o do_v better_o if_o he_o have_v subscribe_v ten_o time_n jewel_n these_o word_n that_o christ_n corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o untruth_n be_v within_o we_o in_o their_o own_o rigour_n seem_v very_o hard_o san._n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o he_o who_o beleve_v not_o a_o verb._n hard_a talk_n say_v s._n augustine_n but_o to_o hard_o heart_a man_n incredible_a 2._o but_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o jewel_n hilarius_n say_v we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o untruth_n son_n not_o only_o by_o adoption_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o by_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v true_a san._n why_o bring_v you_o not_o the_o latin_a word_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v you_o now_o spit_v ãâã_d your_o poison_n of_o lie_v also_o against_o that_o blââ¦ssed_a father_n s_o hilarius_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o nature_n and_o likewise_o that_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o nature_n because_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o give_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o we_o be_v join_v prosiceremus_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la patris_fw-la may_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o sather_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n concern_v our_o natural_a unity_n with_o christ_n because_o the_o hereââ¦ikes_v false_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v hilary_n use_v yâ_z example_n of_o our_o unity_n to_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o obedience_n only_o and_o devout_a will_n without_o any_o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o both_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o son_n tarry_v fleshly_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o unseparable_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a and_o natural_a union_n be_v to_o be_v pray_fw-mi ched_a &_o teach_v it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o of_o we_o to_o the_o folly_n of_o suriouse_a man_n hitherto_o s._n hilary_n where_o he_o teach_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v son_n join_v to_o the_o father_n but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la by_o the_o son_n tarry_v in_o we_o carnal_o to_o wit_n in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o teach_v to_o be_v doââ¦e_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la by_o yâ_z sacrament_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n yâ_z father_n by_o nature_n or_o one_o with_o god_n yâ_z son_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v forge_v upon_o s._n hilary_n &_o you_o that_o do_v forget_v it_o have_v pass_v herein_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n to_o accuse_v s._n hilary_n of_o so_o blasphemouse_n a_o say_n as_o that_o have_v bââ¦ne_v untruthe_n iu._n the_o father_n havebene_n fain_o to_o expound_v and_o to_o mollify_v such_o violent_a and_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n san._n now_o you_o show_v yourself_o in_o your_o own_o colour_n m._n jewel_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v you_o think_v in_o your_o father_n heart_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v well_o for_o violent_a speech_n be_v no_o good_a speech_n and_o excessive_a speech_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a you_o will_v not_o call_v they_o hyperbolical_a speech_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v you_o inteprete_v and_o excuse_v their_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n hyperbole_n oââ¦hetorike_n but_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v greke_n to_o say_v their_o speech_n be_v more_o than_o true_a and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v excessive_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v you_o &_o account_v you_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o ãâã_d speak_v and_o i_o require_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o you_o to_o subscribe_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o yâ_z the_o father_n do_v speak_v so_o plain_o against_o you_o that_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o call_v it_o a_o violent_a and_o excessive_a speech_n it_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a you_o have_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v if_o any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o guilty_a the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n hilary_n be_v never_o upon_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n communicate_v in_o a_o sacrament_n &_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n and_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o tarry_v in_o us._n therefore_o you_o must_v subscribe_v not_o only_o through_o promise_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o hell_n fire_n but_o what_o say_v we_o do_v s._n hilary_n speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a can_v the_o arrian_n have_v wish_v a_o better_a patron_n for_o their_o faction_n then_o m._n juell_n be_v or_o be_v not_o christ_n much_o bind_v to_o m._n jewel_n who_o diviââ¦e_a nature_n s._n hilary_n defend_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v excessive_o be_v not_o god_n yâ_z father_n much_o behold_v to_o m._n juell_n who_o impugn_v yâ_z
his_o argument_n upon_o that_o word_n alone_o for_o he_o may_v be_v bread_n and_o herb_n and_o milk_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o it_o but_o he_o be_v bread_n herb_n and_o milk_n to_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n as_o manna_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n jewel_n gregory_n nyssen_n hold_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v who_o so_o have_v abundantlie_o drink_v of_o the_o apostle_n spring_n have_v already_o receive_v whole_a christ._n san._n you_o miss_v in_o your_o prouf_n for_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o apostle_n spring_n he_o receave_v christ_n body_n &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o receave_v christ._n a_o man_n may_v receive_v christ_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o the_o divine_a as_o oââ¦_n the_o humane_a nature_n but_o there_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v i_o &_o mie_a father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o 14._o lo_o he_o will_v come_v so_o as_o his_o father_n come_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o beside_o that_o s._n nyssen_n speak_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o his_o be_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n which_o be_v oââ¦lie_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ãâã_d jewel_n m._n harding_n reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la his_z bo_z die_v be_v real_a in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n o_o dissembler_n he_o reason_v clean_o contrary_a with_o gregory_n nyssen_n christ_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o be_v real_o bear_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v jewel_n this_o conclusion_n be_v childish_a untruth_n san._n you_o be_v childish_a but_o d._n hardings_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n prove_v his_o birth_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v real_o so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v eat_v real_o otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n thence_o we_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o a_o birth_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v against_o gregory_n nyssenes_n purpose_n jewel_n if_o he_o conclude_v not_o this_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o untruth_n san_n if_o you_o speak_v as_o you_o think_v you_o be_v byside_o your_o sell._n for_o as_o by_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n his_o birth_n be_v conclude_v of_o s._n nyssen_n so_o ââ¦y_a d._n harding_n the_o real_a eat_n be_v note_v as_o a_o most_o know_v truth_n presuppose_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n ¶_o that_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o well_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o chapter_n s_o cyrillus_n harding_n cyrillus_n say_v when_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v become_v to_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o cause_n christ_n to_o dwell_n in_o we_o corporal_o by_o receavinge_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n jewel_n cyrillus_n expound_v himself_o natural_a union_n be_v nothing_o untruth_n else_o but_o a_o true_a union_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o san._n the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o out_o of_o cyrillus_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o he_o his_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi naturalem_fw-la unionem_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la ãâã_d dicemus_fw-la if_o we_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a union_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o true_a ãâã_d but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o a_o certain_a phrase_n of_o your_o own_o addinge_a these_o ãâã_d word_n non_fw-fr aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la none_n other_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o m._n jewel_n but_o alittle_o falsehood_n there_o be_v odds_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v a_o natural_a union_n be_v a_o true_a union_n or_o else_o a_o natural_a union_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o true_a union_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v sumwhat_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o express_v we_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yâ_z natural_a son_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o thereforea_fw-la thing_n natural_a be_v call_v natural_a it_o be_v at_o the_o lest_o true_a but_o not_o by_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o true_a that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n corporaliter_fw-la non_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la et_fw-la solidè_fw-la i_o can_v not_o find_v it_o upon_o yâ_z 67._o psal_n but_o think_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o when_o s._n tyrââ¦l_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v content_v if_o a_o arrian_n shall_v slep_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v also_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o arrian_n will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o let_v we_o come_v never_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v natural_a dwell_n stand_v for_o true_a dwell_n what_o of_o that_o say_v s._n cyril_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v natural_o unite_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o not_o also_o that_o yâ_z mystical_a blessing_n make_v he_o to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o will_v that_o word_n also_o corporalââ¦_n be_v exclude_v by_o a_o true_a dwell_n or_o have_v m._n juell_n a_o other_o phrase_n to_o answer_v it_o withal_o jewel_n s_o paul_n say_v the_o heathen_n be_v bââ¦come_v concorporal_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n jesu_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2._o san._n in_o which_o sense_n m._n jewel_n mean_v you_o that_o as_o natural_a so_o ââ¦truth_n likewise_o corporal_a conââ¦tion_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a conââ¦ction_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o true_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o body_n but_o not_o ãâã_d true_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o speak_v s._n 2._o pââ¦e_n say_v the_o heatheââ¦s_n be_v concorporal_a with_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o body_n mystical_a of_o one_o society_n &_o ãâã_d theresore_n say_v m._n jewel_n when_o s._n ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n mean_v he_o nothing_o else_o m._n jewel_n as_o though_o it_o go_v not_o before_o non_fw-la negamus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o spiritual_o to_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n lo_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n conjunction_n which_o make_v we_o one_o way_n member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v yâ_z head_n but_o s._n tyrill_n go_v to_o a_o other_o high_a means_n of_o the_o same_o conjunction_n add_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o eucharist_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v also_o in_o we_o corporal_o alsââ¦_n by_o communicate_v his_o body_n s._n cyril_n name_v dwell_v in_o comparison_n of_o join_v corporal_o in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_o by_o communicate_v christ_n body_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o word_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o corporal_a dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n flesh_n which_o also_o s._n cyril_n name_v be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n they_o faith_n and_o charity_n love_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v corporal_a with_o the_o faithful_a jew_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_z as_z s._n hilary_n declare_v by_o the_o nature_n also_o of_o baptism_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o they_o be_v gra_v into_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o all_o these_o meanââ¦s_n which_o christ_n provide_v for_o yâ_z end_n they_o believe_v in_o yâ_z same_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o fount_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n feed_v nourish_v and_o consummate_v by_o eat_v real_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v that_o word_n corporal_a help_v you_o now_o m._n juell_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v of_o one_o feloship_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o one_o remain_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v declare_v iu_n by_o the_o word_n corporal_o and_o natural_o a_o full_a perfect_a spiritual_a ââ¦ntruth_n conjunction_n be_v mean_v exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o fantasy_n san._n so_o that_o with_o you_o corporal_o and_o
two_o nature_n in_o one_o perââ¦on_n of_o christ._n joan._n 3._o christ_n &_o himself_o be_v name_n of_o his_o person_n joan._n 14._o math._n 28_o s._n germanus_n in_o rer_n ecc._n theoria_fw-la math._n 26_o math._n 8._o cyrillus_n in_o 11._o anathematismum_fw-la christ_n use_v the_o name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o supper_n it_o be_v real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o save_v us._n joan._n 6._o rom._n 4._o ephe._n 5._o lucae_n 24._o joan._n 6._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n speak_v the._n xx_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n why_o ãâã_d sacramentary_n make_v the_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n a_o cold_a supper_n joan._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10_o hebr._fw-la 5._o the._n xxi_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n math._n 26_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o hom._n 24_o &_o in_o math._n 83_o cyrillus_n in_o loan_n li._n 12._o c._n ãâã_d joan._n 20._o colos._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la adversus_fw-la ãâã_d li._n 5._o the._n ãâã_d chapter_n the_o ãâã_d logie_fw-la the_o answer_n math._n 26_o marc._n 14._o joan._n 6._o psal._n 21._o the._n xxiii_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n a_o gift_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a that_o be_v not_o know_v ãâã_d ââ¦hich_v ãâã_d not_o true_a ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o ãâã_d only_o the._n ãâã_d chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n 1._o cor._n 14_o the_o contrââ¦tie_n of_o the_o apo_n logie_fw-la rom._n 1._o joan._n 6._o ephes._n 5._o tit._n 3._o math._n 26_o chry_n so_o de_fw-fr dei_fw-la natura_fw-la hom._n 4._o lucae_n 17._o chryso_n hom._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n the._n twenty-five_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n the_o argu_n mean_v of_o yâ_z apologie_n cyrilluââ¦_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la calosyr_n calosyr_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 2._o 3._o nestorius_n his_o hearesie_n in._n 11._o anathematismo_fw-la ad_fw-la successum_fw-la episcop_n isauriae_n cyrillus_n âª_o in_o anathem_n 11._o ad_fw-la enoptium_fw-la the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bless_v sing_v cyrillus_n natura_fw-la di_fw-it vinitatis_fw-la minime_fw-la comeditur_fw-la *_o 4_o the._n ââ¦grosse_v ãâã_d gination_n gination_n 5._o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n li._n 4._o c._n 22._o ãâã_d 6._o august_n in_o psal._n 98._o *_o 7._o joan._n 6._o *_o 8._o 8._o 9_o ââ¦_n joan._n 2._o 2._o 10_o âª_o why_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the._n xxvi_o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n con_fw-mi cell_n cell_n 1_o some_o virtue_n lie_v privy_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n 2_o how_o long_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v so_o call_v joan._n 3._o marc._n 16._o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n diââ¦_n work_v soââ¦_n permanenââ¦_n thing_n thing_n ãâã_d what_o life_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v be_v 4._o joan._n 1._o 1._o 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n *_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o yâ_z mass_n malach._n 1_o cââ¦p_n cââ¦p_n 7._o 7._o 8._o true_a body_n trne_v take_v take_v 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o ãâã_d of_o our_o redemption_n why_o chri_n stes_fw-la body_n be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n chrysos_fw-la hom._n 83_o in_o math._n the_o some_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v how_o much_o of_o this_o testimony_n the_o apologââ¦_n leave_v out_o the._n ãâã_d chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n answer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chryso_n in_o ââ¦_n cor_fw-la hom._n 24_o 24_o 1_o the_o carcase_n carcase_n 2_o like_a eagle_n the_o propriââ¦es_n of_o the_o egle._n this_o be_v the_o table_z oââ¦_n eagle_n the_o quic_fw-la ââ¦ight_n of_o eagle_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d august_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr diumat_fw-la daemonun_n a_o eagle_n see_v one_o thing_n under_o a_o other_o the_o heretââ¦s_n be_v jay_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d sight_n of_o ââ¦tiks_n chryso_n hom._n 24_o in_o 1._o cor_fw-la heaven_n lucae_n 10._o &_o 12._o &c_n &c_n lucae_n 10._o 1._o tim._n 3._o the._n 28._o chapter_n the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o answer_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n rââ¦_n mame_v not_o in_o christ_n supper_n two_o kind_n of_o feed_v 1._o cor._n 6._o joan._n 6._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o yâ_z belly_n the_o error_n of_o yâ_z apologie_n joan._n 6._o cyrillus_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 14._o tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o bread_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n spea_n k_v cypria_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la cypria_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the._n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apo_n logie_fw-la the_o ââ¦sivere_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o joan._n the_o argââ¦_n mean_v of_o the_o apologie_n august_n tract_n 50._o in_o joan._n infidel_n be_v keep_v from_o mass_n receive_v by_o faith_n act._n 10._o sacramen_fw-la tall_a receaning_n justinus_n in_o apol._n 2._o why_o infiââ¦_n may_v not_o come_v to_o mass_n math._n 26_o gen._n 14._o leviti_fw-la 2._o prou._n 9_o psal._n 22._o math._n 14_o marci_n 7._o joan._n 6._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la creden_fw-mi ad_fw-la hon._n cap._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o of_o the_o ãâã_d council_n the_o wise_a doom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o judge_n of_o reli_fw-la gion_n in_o our_o tyme._n âª_o genes_n 3._o the_o first_o chapter_n christ_n may_v be_v receive_v three_o way_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o s._n john_n of_o unworthy_a eat_n worthy_a sacramental_a eat_n be_v spo_fw-la ken_n of_o to_o ward_v the_o end_n of_o yâ_z chapter_n joan._n 6._o the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_a bread_n be_v a_o pray_fw-mi paratorie_n to_o the_o talk_n of_o chryste_n supper_n chryso_n in_o ca._n 6._o joan._n ho_o mi._n 45._o math._n 14._o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o supper_n ãâã_d christ_n do_v expound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n before_o the_o sacrametall_n ââ¦ating_v joan._n 6._o spiritual_a ââ¦ating_v be_v present_a sacramental_a eat_v be_v to_o come_v the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o easter_n 1._o the_o miracle_n make_v ââ¦n_a bread_n 3._o the_o pro_fw-la pheticall_a promise_n 4_o âª_o the_o conference_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v 5._o the_o present_a eat_n of_o god_n gift_n 6._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n gift_n to_o come_v joan._n 6._o math._n 26_o marc._n 14._o 1._o bread_n take_v 2._o blessing_n 3._o thanksgeve_a 4._o eat_v 5._o from_o bread_n to_o flesh_n math_n 26_o 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o gever_n 7._o meare_n be_v give_v âª_o mar._n ââ¦4_n mat._n 26._o 8._o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o christ_n take_v first_o ãâã_d 6._o 9_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v give_v joan._n 6._o 10._o no_o common_a bread_n be_v give_v joan._n 6._o 11._o the_o flesh_n that_o die_v be_v give_v 12._o the_o gift_n be_v eat_v in_o deed_n joan._n 6._o 13._o the_o blood_n be_v drunken_a joan._n 6._o 14._o no_o wine_n be_v ââ¦run_v ken_n joan._n 6._o 15._o the._n xij_o only_o tarry_v ãâã_d both_o place_n 16._o the._n xij_o protest_a in_o both_o place_n not_o to_o ââ¦orsake_v christ._n joan._n 6._o 17._o judas_n be_v reprove_v in_o both_o place_n joan._n 13._o the_o three_o chapter_n ignatius_n ââ¦_n epist_n add_v roman_n clemens_n alexand_n de_fw-fr paeda_fw-la gogo_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 6._o joan._n 6._o origen_n hom._n 7._o sup_v num_fw-la joan._n 6._o cypria_n in_o oratio_fw-la nem_fw-la do_v mini_fw-la athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n no._n testa_fw-la lib._n 4._o joan._n 6._o hilarius_n libr._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la joan._n 6._o basilius_n de_fw-fr bapt_v li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o joan._n 6._o gregorius_n nys_n senus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la moy_fw-fr sis_fw-la joan._n 6._o cyrillus_n catech._n mystagogi_fw-la 4._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la man_n li._n 6_o cap._n 1._o euseb._n emissen_n hom._n 5._o ââ¦_n paââ¦cha_n chryso_n hom._n 44_o in_o joan._n august_n in_o joan._n cap._n 6._o tract_n 26._o there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ._n august_n âª_o in_o joan._n cap._n 6._o as_o the_o great_a sign_n there_o of_o so_o the_o high_a ãâã_d be_v in_o this_o sa_o crament_n august_n de_fw-fr ââ¦uit_fw-fr dei_fw-la li._n 27_o cap._n 5._o joan._n 6._o august_n epist._n 95_o august_n de_fw-fr conse_n euange_fw-mi li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n li._n 17._o c_o 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr pecca_fw-la âª_o mer._n li._n 1._o ca._n 20._o &_o 24._o in_o psal._n 33._o &_o 98._o con_v troth_n crescon_n grand_fw-mi li._n 1._o c._n 25._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser._n 11._o &_o 46._o q._n in_o levi._n ca._n 57_o hieron_n in_o 1._o ca._n epist._n ad_fw-la ephes._n joan._n 6._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n li._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o 16._o cyrillus_n in_o ãâã_d li._n 4._o ca._n 15._o sedulius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o leo_n in_o serm_n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiun_n mens_fw-la 7._o theodo_fw-la ritus_fw-la in_o dââ¦alo_n âª_o 1._o
cause_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o short_a that_o we_o expound_v they_o to_o hardly_o that_o we_o seek_v advantage_n upon_o small_a occasion_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n these_o fellow_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_o and_o substantial_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o also_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v it_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n whether_o mouse_n and_o dog_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o donat._n christ_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o discuss_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o to_o it_o but_o as_o yâ_z arrian_n throw_v down_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v thereon_o with_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o as_o the_o donatists_n brake_n the_o chalice_n which_o as_o optatus_n say_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o england_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a pix_n and_o tread_v under_o their_o profane_a foot_z the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sell_v break_v and_o abuse_v to_o filthy_a ministery_n the_o chalice_n which_o have_v hold_v christ_n blood_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o pollute_v to_o tread_v on_o and_o to_o defile_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matt._n a_o think_v that_o to_o be_v worse_o then_o if_o mouse_n and_o dog_n do_v eat_v it_o not_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v any_o harm_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o a_o terrible_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o hurt_n show_v not_o withstand_v their_o unsatiable_a malice_n against_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n profane_a and_o unholy_a leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n we_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o wââ¦ked_a man_n ââ¦ate_v in_o deed_n &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n thus_o we_o teach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o because_o thus_o we_o learn_v of_o christ._n who_o after_o bread_n take_v have_v bless_v give_v to_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o bid_v he_o take_v &_o eat_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o worse_a man_n than_o judas_n i_o think_v be_v not_o light_o hear_v of_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o evil_a yet_o if_o he_o take_v and_o eat_v after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n he_o take_v and_o eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n although_o it_o mislike_v christ_n as_o all_o sin_n do_v yet_o as_o he_o permit_v sin_n for_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o work_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o he_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a that_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n then_o that_o his_o sacrament_n by_o any_o our_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n or_o virtue_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n intend_v to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n command_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v dââ¦ely_o say_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n christ_n will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whether_o well_o or_o ââ¦uill_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a eat_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v unworthe_o then_o will_v christ_n complain_v of_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o judas_n for_o straight_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v as_o s._n luke_n do_v witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n it_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n veruntamen_fw-la ecce_fw-la manus_fw-la tradentis_fw-la i_o mecum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la but_o yet_o see_v yâ_z hand_n of_o he_o yâ_z betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o love_n i_o show_v to_o you_o by_o geve_v my_o own_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o this_o my_o last_o supper_n this_o only_a greve_v i_o that_o a_o very_a devil_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v these_o preciouse_a gift_n together_o with_o i_o and_o you_o except_o our_o new_a brethren_n will_v say_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a faithful_a man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o evident_o confirm_v of_o all_o evil_a 1ââ¦_n christian_n say_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o un_fw-fr eat_v worthy_a eat_n confess_v a_o true_a eat_n true_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v but_o unworthy_a concern_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n ensew_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o evil_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o eat_v real_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o king_n antiochus_n 5._o have_v slay_v four_o score_n thousand_o within_o three_o day_n enter_v also_o into_o the_o holy_a temple_n et_fw-la scelestis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sumens_fw-la sancta_fw-la vasa_fw-la contrectabat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr &_o contaminabat_fw-la and_o take_v in_o his_o handle_v wicked_a hand_n the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o handle_v or_o touch_v they_o unworthe_o and_o defile_v they_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n touch_v unworthe_o the_o holy_a vessel_n therefore_o he_o thou_fw-mi ch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v like_a to_o say_v a_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v yâ_z body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v not_o adam_n and_o ãâã_d eat_v of_o the_o ââ¦uit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o against_o the_o commandment_n 3._o of_o god_n for_o these_o defender_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o unworthy_a eat_v no_o eat_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o eat_n it_o be_v ãâã_d not_o a_o unworthy_a eat_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v s._n paul_n write_v not_o that_o sinner_n &_o wicked_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o but_o that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o uery_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o baker_n bread_n in_o yâ_z place_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n after_o thanks_n give_v 11_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o he_o infer_v that_o as_o often_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v &_o therefore_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n be_v one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n for_o so_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v which_o food_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o wary_o describe_v this_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o put_v both_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n to_o it_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o english_a who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o 26._o this_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o the_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d betoken_v ââ¦_n certain_a bread_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o than_o follow_v beside_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o most_o vehement_o restrain_v that_o certain_a bread_n
not_o in_o deed_n a_o man_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v guilty_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v except_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n âª_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n see_v it_o stââ¦ll_o appear_v bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n bread_n for_o yâ_z word_n show_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v at_o yâ_z altar_n that_o bread_n which_o that_o priest_n from_o thence_o deliver_v yâ_z bread_n which_o that_o people_n receave_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n make_v &_o give_fw-ge under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eat_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n s_o body_n otherwise_o the_o talk_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthe_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n yâ_z manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v partly_o touch_v also_o book_n before_o concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o show_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n theodoritus_n expound_v these_o word_n whereupon_o we_o dispute_v 11._o after_o this_o sort_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o caeââ¦_n these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n then selfe_o insult_v and_o rail_v shameful_o and_o sclanderous_o at_o he_o so_o these_o shame_n &_o defile_v he_o who_o take_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o unclean_a hand_n &_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pollute_a and_o unchaste_a mouth_n lo_o the_o take_n touch_v and_o eat_v unworthe_o christ_n body_n âª_o make_v they_o guilty_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n yea_o haymo_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o who_o come_v with_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o sacrament_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n primasius_n faith_n he_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n primasius_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o cometââ¦_n to_o it_o without_o try_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sedulius_n beside_o that_o common_a similitude_n of_o judas_n sedulius_n and_o the_o jew_n use_v another_o say_n if_o no_o man_n dare_v put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o cloth_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n blaspheme_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o vessel_n after_o consecration_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o while_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o hart_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v keep_v s._n hierome_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o cloth_n or_o unclean_a 11_o vessel_n declare_v far_a that_o as_o joseph_n do_v fold_n the_o body_n oââ¦_n our_o lord_n in_o a_o clean_a sheet_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n dââ¦u_n menius_n declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o impure_a hand_n say_v that_o as_o judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o they_o do_v shame_n to_o he_o quòd_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la manibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la judaei_n tenuerunt_fw-la &_o execrando_fw-la admovent_fw-la ori_fw-la who_o do_v take_v with_o impure_a hand_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o curse_a mouth_n theophylact_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cor._n qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la hunc_fw-la hauserit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ac_fw-la temerè_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la he_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthe_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o vain_a &_o rash_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n take_v thereof_o no_o fruit_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o evil_a man_n take_v no_o fruit_n say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o the_o which_o both_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o geve_v life_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o who_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o nonc_fw-fr other_o wise_a they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v they_o who_o have_v sore_a eye_n theophylacte_n mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ove_z son_n which_o shine_v to_o whole_a and_o to_o sore_a eye_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a eye_n through_o their_o own_o defect_n take_v hurt_v thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n take_v good_a so_o the_o mystery_n be_v one_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o say_v always_o of_o that_o nature_n both_o to_o contain_v life_n and_o to_o gene_z life_n but_o the_o fault_n why_o life_n be_v not_o take_v come_v of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o have_v now_o hard_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o good_a man_n do_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o yâ_z same_o profit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o good_a man_n eat_v only_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o heresiââ¦_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v âª_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o a_o know_v evil_a man_n 19_o s._n cyrill_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o judas_n exivit_fw-la continuò_fw-la he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ne_fw-la sintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o devil_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kendle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v of_o judas_n who_o give_v he_o donatist_n self_n to_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a accipiendo_fw-la not_o by_o take_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n 8._o conclude_v general_o of_o all_o evil_a man_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v âª_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v easy_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o yâ_z old_a father_n but_o our_o adversary_n well_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o unity_n
for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v abuse_v malicious_o the_o word_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n body_n against_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o s._n augustine_n since_o they_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o discern_v chapter_n our_o lord_n body_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o ââ¦nketh_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n the_z not_o make_v of_o this_o difference_n may_v rise_v upon_o mysbeleââ¦e_n misbelefe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n apart_o from_o his_o blood_n an_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v so_o contenme_v christ_n contempt_n body_n that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o although_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v present_a but_o s._n paul_n speakââ¦th_v not_o of_o those_o desperate_a man_n who_o through_o their_o special_a malice_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n before_o they_o 62._o come_v unto_o it_o ãâã_d they_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a for_o touch_v it_o real_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o oââ¦it_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o very_a matter_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la erat_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la âª_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o thing_n the_o talk_n be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n indiscrete_o and_o negligent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o meat_n and_o again_o neglââ¦gence_n if_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v touch_v with_o reprofe_n with_o what_o punishment_n be_v he_o vex_v who_o sell_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n here_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v mean_v they_o who_o for_o negligence_n omit_v to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o profane_a supper_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o after_o he_o decumenius_n account_v the_o fault_n cor._n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v beve_v the_o despise_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n 28_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o put_v those_o to_o shame_v who_o have_v not_o good_n of_o their_o own_o theodoretus_n say_v besides_o 11._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ambitious_a other_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o thing_n offer_v up_o to_o ydol_n one_o have_v marry_v his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n these_o 11._o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o any_o special_a contempt_n of_o hart_n namely_o against_o these_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v say_v that_o 10._o the_o offering_n of_o pollute_a bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v the_o despise_n of_o he_o and_o s._n hiââ¦rome_n there_o say_v opera_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la malach_n despiciunt_fw-la mensam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o work_n of_o sinner_n despise_v the_o table_n of_o god_n see_v then_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o fault_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o rise_v of_o their_o negligence_n and_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o discretion_n this_o kind_n of_o giltines_n can_v not_o come_v only_o of_o the_o mind_n itself_o who_o judgement_n be_v rather_o upright_o but_o it_o come_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v about_o that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v for_o whereas_o a_o injury_n do_v may_v either_o touch_v our_o body_n or_o 7._o estimation_n and_o when_o we_o will_v persecute_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n will_v we_o shall_v special_o describe_v the_o kind_n of_o injury_n lest_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o he_o who_o we_o burden_v false_o with_o a_o more_o grevouse_n kind_a of_o fault_n than_o he_o have_v do_v see_v s._n paul_n do_v by_o name_n burden_n the_o unworthy_a recââ¦aver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n worship_n or_o name_n wherewith_o in_o other_o 2._o place_n he_o burden_v other_o great_a sinner_n but_o with_o be_v guilty_a 11._o 10._o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o which_o fault_n he_o never_o ãâã_d 2._o any_o other_o than_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o yâ_z jew_o who_o lay_v ãâã_d hand_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v yâ_z such_o a_o communicant_a receaââ¦eth_v christ_n own_o natural_a body_n &_o so_o offend_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o estimation_n but_o also_o in_o his_o natural_a flesh_n &_o blood_n moreover_o see_v when_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o do_v this_o evil_a deed_n he_o bid_v he_o only_o put_v a_o ãâã_d between_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o other_o meat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o other_o meat_n be_v here_o present_a beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la dijudicans_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o discern_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o now_o he_o only_o say_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v not_o any_o other_o meat_n but_o only_o he_o name_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n show_v thereby_o yâ_z we_o must_v discern_v it_o not_o only_o from_o other_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o consider_v not_o who_o body_n he_o come_v unto_o for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o receiver_n need_v to_o consider_v 28_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v forth_o et_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v ââ¦oorth_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o image_n be_v then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v set_v before_o us._n which_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n false_o teach_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n ¶_o no_o ââ¦igure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n christ_n chapter_n body_n can_v make_v any_o man_n by_o eat_v it_o negligent_o guilty_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o all_o this_o question_n of_o unworthy_a receaââ¦ing_n the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v to_o say_v that_o see_v the_o ââ¦ction_n bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n drunken_a be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o so_o take_v they_o unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o which_o those_o figure_n do_v signify_v this_o pretence_a excuse_n of_o they_o i_o will_v now_o consââ¦te_v god_n willing_a when_o a_o man_n by_o wilful_a contempt_n do_v break_v or_o defile_v yâ_z image_n answer_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v repute_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v stryken_v the_o prince_n himself_o not_o because_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o but_o for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o utter_v against_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o sign_n then_o if_o he_o have_v ãâã_d touch_v the_o prince_n himself_o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n as_o who_o make_v his_o argument_n rather_o upon_o yâ_z real_a fact_n itself_o ââ¦hen_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n neither_o do_v he_o reason_n upon_o presumption_n surmise_n or_o any_o like_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n but_o absolute_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v but_o the_o true_a substance_n thereof_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o only_o of_o wilful_a contempt_n but_o of_o negligent_a do_v of_o not_o examine_v a_o man_n self_n âª_o and_o of_o despise_v the_o poor_a secondary_o they_o that_o say_v the_o sign_n image_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v abuse_v must_v show_v wherein_o that_o figure_n do_v consist_v figure_n figure_n and_o image_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a those_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o eye_n these_o by_o the_o understanding_n those_o be_v